helpful_a and_o serviceable_a to_o god_n people_n shall_v find_v they_o as_o their_o remembrancer_n to_o god_n who_o will_v not_o forget_v the_o labour_n of_o their_o love_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o service_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o notable_a encouragement_n unto_o we_o not_o to_o deal_v niggardly_o towards_o the_o saint_n nor_o to_o withhold_v from_o they_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o love_n see_v nothing_o shall_v be_v lose_v that_o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o but_o we_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n into_o our_o bosom_n grace_n for_o grace_n love_v for_o love_n blessing_n for_o blessing_n mercy_n for_o mercy_n for_o this_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n will_v arise_v to_o they_o that_o do_v good_a to_o god_n people_n they_o shall_v have_v favour_n with_o god_n they_o shall_v gain_v a_o good_a report_n with_o the_o world_n and_o they_o shall_v purchase_v the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o a_o good_a name_n as_o of_o a_o precious_a ointment_n among_o the_o saint_n and_o shall_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o entreat_v god_n manifold_a mercy_n for_o they_o jehoiada_n that_o good_a highpriest_n be_v so_o honour_v of_o the_o people_n for_o suppress_v the_o tyranny_n of_o athalia_fw-la for_o set_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o joash_n and_o for_o restore_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v account_v a_o common_a father_n of_o the_o country_n and_o they_o give_v he_o the_o burial_n of_o a_o king_n 16._o king_n 2_o chron._n 24_o 15_o 16._o for_o they_o bury_v he_o in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n with_o the_o king_n because_o he_o have_v do_v good_a in_o israel_n and_o towards_o god_n and_o his_o house_n so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n declare_v that_o onesiphorus_n have_v do_v he_o great_a service_n pray_v unto_o god_n for_o he_o 18._o he_o 2_o tim._n 1_o 16_o 17_o 18._o the_o lord_n give_v mercy_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o onesiphorus_n for_o he_o oft_o refresh_v i_o and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o my_o chain_n but_o when_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n he_o seek_v i_o out_o diligent_o and_o find_v i_o the_o lord_n grant_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v find_v mercy_n with_o the_o lord_n at_o that_o day_n whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o the_o saint_n shall_v not_o perish_v although_o they_o themselves_o can_v requite_v they_o for_o though_o they_o want_v ability_n to_o pay_v they_o yet_o they_o want_v not_o heart_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o yea_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o only_o have_v pity_n of_o they_o that_o take_v pity_n of_o his_o people_n but_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o their_o household_n because_o when_o paul_n praise_v the_o bountifulness_n and_o zeal_n of_o onesiphorus_n he_o wish_v well_o for_o his_o sake_n to_o his_o whole_a family_n the_o blessing_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o rest_v only_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o just_a but_o it_o shall_v descend_v into_o his_o whole_a house_n such_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v he_o if_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o great_a promise_n and_o rich_a recompense_n of_o reward_n do_v not_o prick_v we_o forward_o to_o exercise_v the_o work_n of_o love_n and_o fruit_n of_o compassion_n we_o be_v more_o than_o blockish_a and_o brutish_a on_o the_o other_o side_n such_o as_o have_v be_v not_o helpful_a but_o hurtful_a not_o industrious_a but_o injurious_a not_o serviceable_a but_o unprofitable_a to_o god_n people_n when_o god_n shall_v visit_v they_o either_o with_o public_a calamity_n or_o private_a judgement_n their_o own_o conscience_n shall_v gall_v they_o and_o gnaw_v upon_o they_o when_o they_o remember_v their_o own_o work_n which_o shall_v provoke_v man_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o cause_v they_o to_o pray_v against_o they_o and_o constrain_v they_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o work_v their_o confusion_n this_o we_o see_v in_o paul_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n 14_o epistle_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 14_o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n have_v do_v i_o much_o evil_n the_o lord_n reward_v he_o according_a to_o his_o work_n thus_o do_v the_o prophet_n david_n deal_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o psalm_n 3._o psalm_n psal_n 74_o 2_o 3._o think_v upon_o thy_o congregation_n which_o thou_o have_v possess_v of_o old_a &_o on_o the_o rod_n of_o thy_o inheritance_n which_o thou_o have_v redeem_v and_o on_o this_o mount_n zion_n wherein_o thou_o have_v dwell_v lift_v up_o thy_o stroke_n that_o thou_o may_v for_o ever_o destroy_v every_o enemy_n that_o do_v evil_a to_o the_o sanctuary_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n pray_v against_o the_o malicious_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n that_o seek_v the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n thereof_o their_o prayer_n be_v of_o great_a force_n &_o enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o obtain_v mercy_n upon_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o draw_v down_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o that_o oppress_v it_o with_o cruelty_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v holy_a throughout_o all_o age_n and_o generation_n there_o be_v no_o great_a honour_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v or_o delight_n in_o then_o to_o be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n if_o we_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n we_o must_v also_o account_v ourselves_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prophet_n david_n do_v esteem_v the_o faithful_a that_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n as_o his_o brethren_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n there_o can_v a_o great_a dishonour_n and_o reproach_n befall_v we_o then_o to_o be_v repute_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n for_o if_o we_o set_v ourselves_o against_o his_o people_n that_o be_v his_o portion_n and_o inheritance_n he_o will_v not_o otherwise_o deal_v with_o we_o then_o with_o his_o enemy_n if_o god_n come_v against_o we_o as_o his_o enemy_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v we_o can_v stand_v before_o he_o but_o shall_v be_v as_o stubble_n in_o the_o fire_n and_z as_o chaff_n before_o the_o wind_n 4._o use_v 4._o last_o see_v god_n require_v service_n to_o his_o church_n at_o our_o hand_n to_o do_v all_o good_a to_o they_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o inquire_v and_o learn_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o distress_a church_n that_o we_o may_v know_v and_o be_v inform_v where_o and_o when_o and_o how_o it_o be_v afflict_v how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o never_o think_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o forget_v their_o affliction_n and_o oppression_n the_o butler_n of_o pharaoh_n do_v not_o remember_v joseph_n but_o forget_v he_o and_o the_o kindness_n he_o show_v towards_o he_o when_o they_o be_v prisoner_n together_o who_o have_v say_v unto_o he_o 23._o he_o gen._n 40_o 14_o 23._o have_v i_o in_o remembrance_n with_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o good_a case_n and_o show_v mercy_n i_o pray_v thou_o unto_o i_o and_o make_v mention_n of_o i_o to_o pharaoh_n that_o thou_o may_v bring_v i_o out_o of_o this_o house_n so_o when_o zachariah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n who_o we_o mention_v before_o be_v for_o preach_v the_o truth_n and_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n from_o his_o mouth_n oppress_v with_o envy_n and_o overbear_v by_o the_o might_n of_o the_o ruler_n the_o king_n will_v not_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n 22._o hand_n 2_o chron._n 24_o 21_o 22._o but_o command_v he_o to_o be_v stone_v with_o stone_n and_o remember_v not_o the_o kindness_n that_o his_o father_n have_v do_v to_o he_o but_o slay_v his_o son_n this_o be_v the_o common_a course_n and_o current_n of_o the_o world_n we_o will_v not_o see_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o poor_a saint_n but_o turn_v away_o our_o eye_n from_o they_o or_o if_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o see_v they_o we_o quick_o forget_v they_o as_o if_o we_o have_v never_o either_o behold_v they_o or_o know_v of_o they_o this_o be_v one_o misery_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o man_n do_v not_o regard_v they_o when_o they_o be_v in_o misery_n the_o lord_n have_v determine_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o some_o object_n offer_v unto_o we_o and_o set_v before_o we_o to_o exercise_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o love._n he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o poor_a we_o shall_v always_o have_v with_o we_o and_o such_o as_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o our_o help_n and_o comfort_n it_o be_v in_o easy_a thing_n to_o boast_v of_o faith_n and_o love_n but_o if_o we_o will_v be_v assure_v that_o we_o have_v true_a faith_n indeed_o we_o must_v show_v it_o by_o our_o work_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n whereby_o it_o be_v know_v we_o must_v not_o turn_v away_o our_o
6_o 16._o but_o these_o man_n say_v do_v not_o i_o love_v they_o that_o hate_v thou_o and_o hate_v they_o that_o love_v thou_o they_o hate_v the_o godly_a in_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o more_o grace_n appear_v in_o they_o the_o more_o they_o despise_v they_o as_o michall_n do_v david_n when_o she_o see_v his_o zeal_n in_o bring_v home_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n into_o his_o own_o city_n they_o esteem_v more_o of_o their_o dog_n and_o swine_n than_o they_o do_v of_o the_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n buy_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n &_o therefore_o they_o say_v oh_o these_o be_v the_o little_a flock_n these_o be_v saint_n these_o be_v holy_a folk_n we_o be_v not_o for_o their_o company_n but_o if_o we_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o kingdom_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o if_o indeed_o thou_o think_v they_o holy_a thou_o ought_v to_o conclude_v therefore_o we_o be_v and_o must_v be_v and_o will_v be_v for_o their_o company_n for_o either_o we_o be_v holy_a or_o unholie_a either_o godly_a or_o profane_a either_o righteous_a or_o unrighteous_a if_o we_o be_v not_o true_a christian_n we_o be_v no_o better_a than_o devil_n incarnate_a and_o therefore_o shall_v have_v our_o portion_n and_o reward_n among_o the_o devil_n so_o then_o either_o they_o utter_v those_o word_n with_o a_o scoff_a spirit_n and_o then_o we_o leave_v they_o to_o his_o judgement_n that_o will_v take_v vengeance_n of_o all_o such_o taunt_n that_o he_o account_v cast_v out_o against_o himself_o or_o else_o they_o make_v a_o fearful_a conclusion_n against_o their_o own_o soul_n disclaim_v themselves_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n renounce_v the_o sweet_a society_n &_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n refuse_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o account_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n or_o else_o they_o speak_v ignorant_o as_o poor_a silly_a blind_a soul_n who_o be_v to_o be_v pity_v and_o pray_v for_o and_o this_o all_o the_o hurt_n we_o wish_v unto_o they_o for_o all_o the_o malice_n they_o bear_v against_o we_o be_v bold_a to_o crave_v more_o good_a for_o they_o than_o they_o do_v for_o themselves_o say_v 60._o say_v luke_n 23_o 34_o act_n 7_o 60._o father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n thus_o we_o desire_v god_n to_o give_v they_o they_o eye_n that_o be_v blind_a and_o to_o open_v their_o heart_n that_o have_v shut_v they_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o 2_o use_v 2_o second_o see_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o respect_v every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n measure_v out_o unto_o he_o it_o be_v require_v of_o all_o man_n to_o look_v always_o to_o the_o best_a thing_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o companion_n of_o their_o life_n we_o learn_v not_o to_o enter_v rash_o into_o any_o near_a society_n with_o such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n to_o commend_v they_o when_o any_o of_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v friend_n to_o match_v ourselves_o with_o a_o wife_n to_o entertain_v servant_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o teacher_n our_o care_n must_v be_v to_o inquire_v after_o such_o as_o have_v true_a piety_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o may_v yield_v unto_o we_o sound_a comfort_n and_o whensoever_o we_o have_v make_v that_o happy_a and_o heavenly_a choice_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o cherish_v to_o increase_v and_o to_o strengthen_v they_o in_o all_o their_o way_n and_o for_o our_o part_n must_v delight_v and_o rejoice_v in_o they_o above_o all_o other_o one_o good_a friend_n one_o godly_a wife_n one_o religious_a servant_n be_v worth_a ten_o thousand_o other_o what_o privilege_n of_o the_o flesh_n soever_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 39_o say_v 1_o cor._n 7_o 39_o the_o wife_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n as_o long_v we_o her_o husband_n live_v but_o if_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o marry_v with_o who_o she_o will_v only_o in_o the_o lord_n we_o see_v how_o david_n among_o all_o the_o son_n of_o saul_n make_v choice_n only_o of_o jonathan_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o a_o strong_a league_n of_o sure_a friendship_n because_o he_o know_v he_o to_o have_v a_o upright_o and_o faithful_a hart_n towards_o god_n these_o two_o do_v take_v sweet_a counsel_n together_o and_o have_v their_o soul_n knit_v in_o a_o fast_n and_o firm_a knot_n of_o mutual_a love_n likewise_o concern_v the_o servant_n of_o his_o house_n that_o he_o will_v receive_v and_o retain_v he_o say_v 7_o say_v psal_n 101_o 6_o 7_o my_o eye_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o land_n that_o they_o may_v dwell_v with_o i_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o a_o perfect_a way_n he_o shall_v serve_v i_o there_o shall_v no_o deceitful_a person_n dwell_v within_o my_o house_n he_o that_o tell_v lie_n shall_v not_o remain_v in_o my_o sight_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n paul_n call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n &_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v convert_v many_o to_o the_o faith_n do_v take_v the_o great_a delight_n and_o reap_v sound_a consolation_n in_o they_o he_o account_v they_o his_o crown_n he_o esteem_v they_o his_o son_n he_o call_v they_o his_o glory_n he_o rejoice_v in_o they_o as_o his_o hope_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o onesimus_n who_o he_o have_v beget_v in_o his_o bond_n the_o great_a fruit_n of_o faith_n he_o find_v in_o he_o the_o great_a account_n and_o reckon_n do_v he_o make_v of_o he_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o other_o even_o of_o whole_a church_n gain_v to_o the_o gospel_n the_o more_o they_o increase_v in_o godliness_n the_o more_o his_o bowel_n be_v enlarge_v in_o care_n and_o compassion_n towards_o they_o this_o affection_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o all_o true_a pastor_n towards_o their_o people_n they_o must_v love_v such_o above_o the_o rest_n as_o exceed_v and_o excel_v the_o rest_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n of_o true_a godliness_n this_o affection_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o father_n towards_o his_o child_n he_o shall_v love_v they_o most_o he_o shall_v give_v they_o most_o he_o shall_v provide_v and_o prepare_v for_o they_o most_o that_o have_v most_o religion_n in_o their_o heart_n most_o grace_n in_o their_o soul_n most_o soundness_n in_o their_o life_n let_v they_o be_v use_v best_o that_o be_v best_o and_o find_v most_o favour_n that_o show_v the_o great_a faith_n the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o isaac_n have_v two_o son_n esau_n be_v the_o first_o bear_v yet_o jacob_n have_v the_o blessing_n godliness_n make_v the_o young_a to_o be_v the_o elder_a the_o second_o to_o be_v the_o first_o the_o low_a to_o be_v the_o high_a the_o least_o to_o be_v the_o great_a but_o ungodliness_n cause_v the_o first_o bear_v to_o be_v last_o make_v the_o elder_a to_o be_v young_a and_o ea_v down_o the_o high_a into_o the_o low_a room_n so_o we_o see_v that_o among_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n 4._o jacob_n 1_o chro._n 5._o 1._o gen._n 49_o 3_o 4._o joseph_n have_v the_o double_a portion_n albeit_o he_o be_v the_o young_a of_o they_o all_o save_v one_o because_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o child_n have_v stain_v themselves_o with_o some_o gross_a sin_n which_o do_v put_v they_o out_o of_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o disinherit_v they_o of_o the_o blessing_n this_o point_n here_o to_o be_v learned_a and_o practise_v reprove_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o well_o such_o as_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o as_o be_v wicked_a as_o those_o that_o hate_v they_o which_o be_v good_a and_o godly_a we_o must_v not_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o those_o that_o be_v carnal_a and_o corrupt_a albeit_o they_o be_v never_o so_o near_o unto_o us._n ahab_n do_v repose_v and_o rejoice_v himself_o 31_o himself_o 1_o king_n 21_o 7_o 1_o sam._n 22._o 9_o 1_o ki._n 12_o 8_o 31_o in_o jezabell_n against_o naboth_n saul_n in_o doeg_n against_o david_n when_o he_o see_v that_o god_n be_v with_o he_o and_o his_o spirit_n depart_v from_o himself_o rehoboam_n make_v choice_n of_o youthful_a vain_a and_o vicious_a companion_n and_o refuse_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o prudent_a and_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o elder_n &_o the_o friend_n of_o his_o father_n jeroboam_fw-la make_v choice_n of_o the_o ignorant_a multitude_n of_o the_o scum_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o rascal_n sort_n to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o israel_n and_o their_o guide_n and_o governor_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n worship_n it_o be_v a_o common_a evil_n to_o delight_n in_o evil_a company_n in_o profane_a person_n in_o idoll-shepheard_n in_o carnal_a
exod._n 35_o 5._o 21_o 22._o they_o have_v a_o willing_a heart_n and_o again_o every_o one_o bring_v somewhat_o who_o heart_n encourage_v he_o and_o who_o spirit_n make_v he_o willing_a both_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o many_o as_o be_v free-hearted_a come_v and_o bring_v tache_n &_o earring_n and_o ring_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a be_v mention_v of_o araunah_n the_o jebusite_n that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 22._o god_n 2_o sa._n 24_o 22._o the_o heart_n of_o a_o king_n now_o where_o there_o be_v a_o free_a spirit_n a_o willing_a mind_n and_o a_o perfect_a heart_n there_o be_v no_o dally_v or_o delay_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o obedience_n but_o so_o fervent_a and_o zealous_a a_o proceed_n that_o we_o see_v man_n voluntary_o incline_v to_o do_v more_o than_o we_o can_v desire_v of_o they_o 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o their_o joyfulness_n in_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n and_o godliness_n do_v exceed_v the_o trial_n of_o necessity_n though_o the_o lord_n try_v his_o people_n with_o manifold_a affliction_n yet_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o quail_a and_o cool_v their_o willing_a readiness_n and_o ready_a willingness_n to_o do_v according_a to_o that_o they_o be_v require_v nay_o above_o that_o they_o be_v require_v that_o they_o make_v the_o same_o much_o more_o excellent_a and_o famous_a this_o be_v the_o reason_n express_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n be_v liberal_a according_a to_o their_o ability_n &_o beyond_o their_o ability_n 2._o ability_n 2_o cor._n 8_o 2._o because_o in_o great_a trial_n of_o affliction_n their_o joy_n abound_v and_o their_o most_o extreme_a poverty_n abound_v unto_o their_o rich_a liberality_n such_o joy_n and_o comfort_n do_v the_o faithful_a take_v in_o do_v the_o duty_n require_v of_o they_o that_o they_o think_v they_o can_v never_o do_v too_o much_o or_o proceed_v too_o far_o 4._o reason_n 4._o four_o they_o acknowledge_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v from_o god_n and_o to_o be_v he_o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v yield_v free_o where_o he_o require_v and_o what_o he_o require_v and_o as_o far_o as_o he_o enable_v they_o to_o their_o uttermost_a strength_n this_o make_v strive_v with_o themselves_o even_o to_o out-go_v themselves_o the_o prophet_n david_n acknowledge_v this_o upon_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o good_a duty_n perform_v with_o a_o earnest_n and_o zealous_a affection_n he_o bless_v the_o lord_n before_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o say_v 11._o say_v 1_o chro._n 29_o 10_o 11._o bless_v be_v thou_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n our_o father_n for_o ever_o &_o ever_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v greatness_n and_o power_n and_o glory_n and_o victory_n and_o praise_v thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n o_o lord_n and_o thou_o excelle_v as_o head_n over_o all_o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o do_v the_o apostle_n remember_v of_o they_o of_o macedonia_n 5._o macedonia_n 2_o cor._n 8_o 5._o this_o they_o do_v not_o as_o we_o look_v for_o but_o they_o give_v their_o own_o self_n first_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o after_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n all_o these_o reason_n be_v lay_v together_o and_o due_o consider_v do_v persuade_v to_o our_o conscience_n this_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o ready_a to_o yield_v more_o rather_o than_o less_o touch_v those_o duty_n that_o be_v require_v of_o us._n 1._o use_v 1._o the_o use_v remain_v to_o be_v handle_v first_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v this_o point_n that_o forwardness_n and_o zeal_n in_o good_a thing_n be_v great_o to_o be_v commend_v we_o can_v yield_v more_o than_o be_v look_v for_o at_o our_o hand_n unless_o we_o be_v earnest_a and_o fervent_a in_o the_o spirit_n as_o man_n that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v no_o warrant_n to_o walk_v without_o our_o warrant_n or_o to_o run_v too_o fast_o without_o any_o guide_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o solomon_n say_v eccl._n 7_o 18_o 19_o be_v not_o thou_o just_a overmuch_a neither_o make_v thyself_o over_o wise_a wherefore_o shall_v thou_o be_v desolate_a be_v not_o thou_o wicked_a over_o much_o neither_o be_v thou_o foolish_a wherefore_o shall_v thou_o perish_v not_o in_o thy_o time_n mean_v thereby_o that_o as_o we_o shall_v not_o suffer_v sin_n to_o reign_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n though_o we_o can_v whole_o drive_v it_o away_o so_o we_o shall_v not_o seek_v a_o righteousness_n beyond_o the_o law_n this_o overmuch_a righteousness_n be_v in_o he_o who_o be_v command_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 35._o god_n 1_o kin._n 20_o 35._o to_o smite_v the_o prophet_n &_o in_o smite_v to_o wound_v he_o refuse_v to_o obey_v because_o it_o seem_v strange_a unto_o he_o to_o wound_v a_o man_n that_o be_v godly_a and_o not_o guilty_a of_o any_o crime_n the_o like_a be_v that_o which_o saul_n do_v 21._o do_v 1_o sa._n 15_o 21._o who_o be_v express_o charge_v and_o forbid_v to_o save_v alive_a any_o person_n or_o cattle_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o amalekite_n preserve_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o choice_a of_o the_o ox_n and_o sheep_n to_o offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v slay_v of_o a_o lion_n the_o other_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o to_o obey_v be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n &_o to_o hearken_v be_v better_a than_o the_o fat_a of_o ram_n so_o then_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o albeit_o we_o be_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o yield_v more_o than_o well_o can_v be_v require_v of_o we_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v to_o do_v more_o than_o god_n require_v of_o us._n if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o duty_n that_o god_n command_v we_o come_v far_o short_a when_o we_o have_v do_v what_o we_o can_v &_o we_o must_v confess_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n but_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o good_a and_o christian_a duty_n which_o our_o minister_n or_o brethren_n crave_v of_o we_o &_o desire_v we_o to_o practice_v we_o shall_v willing_o perform_v more_o than_o they_o ask_v at_o our_o hand_n let_v we_o therefore_o be_v fervent_a and_o zealous_a in_o all_o lawful_a and_o honest_a thing_n it_o be_v good_a always_o to_o be_v earnest_a in_o a_o good_a thing_n the_o lord_n abhor_v and_o detest_v the_o lukewarm_a laodicean_n that_o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a but_o will_v spew_v they_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n if_o any_o shall_v deal_v in_o our_o cause_n for_o we_o we_o will_v not_o have_v he_o deal_v negligent_o and_o careless_o shall_v we_o then_o be_v remiss_a and_o careless_a when_o we_o deal_v in_o matter_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n shall_v we_o deal_v as_o man_n benumb_v with_o cold_a that_o seem_v to_o have_v no_o life_n in_o they_o but_o be_v frozen-hearted_n and_o have_v no_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o let_v we_o not_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n but_o always_o proceed_v forward_o as_o traveller_n that_o hasten_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o journey_n or_o as_o seafaring_a man_n that_o think_v it_o long_o until_o they_o lie_v at_o road_n in_o the_o haven_n as_o in_o a_o safe_a harbour_n from_o wind_n and_o weather_n this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v all_o those_o that_o accuse_v and_o reproach_v other_o for_o be_v too_o forward_o and_o zealous_a if_o we_o be_v not_o zealous_a in_o religion_n we_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n whatsoever_o we_o account_v of_o ourselves_o 2._o use_v 2._o second_o this_o doctrine_n be_v a_o comfort_n to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o other_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o a_o occasion_n of_o great_a joy_n when_o as_o we_o ourselves_o or_o other_o be_v forward_o and_o cheerful_a beyond_o expectation_n in_o good_a thing_n a_o notable_a example_n of_o both_o be_v offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n in_o the_o provision_n that_o be_v make_v and_o the_o furniture_n that_o be_v provide_v for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 9_o where_o we_o see_v that_o when_o david_n himself_o have_v a_o great_a zeal_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o god_n give_v of_o his_o own_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o the_o people_n and_o prince_n follow_v his_o example_n spare_v no_o cost_n and_o expense_n it_o be_v say_v the_o people_n rejoice_v when_o they_o offer_v willing_o for_o they_o offer_v willing_o to_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o perfect_a hart_n and_o david_n the_o king_n also_o rejoice_v with_o great_a joy_n again_o there_o be_v great_a occasion_n offer_v unto_o we_o to_o glorify_v god_n &_o to_o praise_v his_o name_n whensoever_o he_o work_v this_o willingness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o childsen_n and_o when_o we_o see_v their_o zeal_n to_o abound_v and_o their_o readiness_n to_o go_v beyond_o any_o request_n that_o we_o can_v make_v unto_o they_o
to_o his_o favour_n and_o power_n 27._o power_n 2_o chron._n 20_o 26_o 27._o for_o they_o assemble_v themselves_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o berachah_n and_o there_o they_o bless_v the_o lord_n then_o every_o man_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n return_v with_o jehoshaphat_n their_o head_n to_o go_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n with_o joy_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v they_o to_o rejoice_v over_o their_o enemy_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o hezekiah_n the_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n be_v plentiful_a in_o this_o argument_n he_o oftentimes_o praise_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o petition_n as_o psal_n 65._o o_o god_n 1._o god_n psal_n 65_o 1_o 2._o and_o 98._o 1._o and_o 115_o 1._o praise_n wait_v for_o thou_o in_o zion_n and_o unto_o thou_o shall_v the_o vow_n be_v perform_v because_o thou_o hear_v the_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v and_o psal_n 98._o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n for_o he_o have_v do_v marvelous_a thing_n his_o right_a hand_n and_o his_o holy_a arm_n have_v get_v he_o the_o victory_n and_o psal_n 115._o not_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v the_o glory_n for_o thy_o love_a mercy_n and_o for_o thy_o truth_n sake_n and_o hereby_o we_o may_v discover_v a_o deep_a devise_n a_o dangerous_a plot_n and_o a_o deceitful_a policy_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o prayer_n he_o can_v abide_v that_o we_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o our_o god_n he_o will_v tell_v we_o of_o pray_v of_o how_o satan_n work_v to_o hinder_v we_o from_o pray_v the_o fearful_a majesty_n of_o god_n to_o dismay_v we_o he_o will_v suggest_v our_o own_o baseness_n and_o unworthiness_n to_o discourage_v we_o he_o will_v object_v that_o other_o pray_v not_o at_o all_o yet_o do_v well_o enough_o &_o that_o they_o live_v in_o all_o abundance_n and_o want_v nothing_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o devout_a he_o will_v tell_v we_o to_o make_v we_o secure_v that_o god_n know_v whereof_o we_o have_v need_v before_o we_o ask_v that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o that_o he_o can_v forget_v the_o covenant_n that_o he_o have_v make_v with_o us._n these_o be_v subtle_a bait_n to_o entrap_v we_o and_o mighty_a stumble_a block_n to_o trip_v we_o and_o strong_a tentation_n to_o slay_v we_o and_o by_o these_o he_o oftentimes_o prevail_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n if_o he_o can_v obtain_v his_o purpose_n of_o we_o at_o the_o first_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o give_v over_o but_o follow_v we_o hard_o at_o the_o heel_n till_o he_o have_v subdue_v we_o and_o mark_v our_o footstep_n till_o he_o have_v ensnare_v us._n he_o will_v say_v unto_o thou_o when_o thou_o prepare_v thyself_o to_o pray_v what_o need_v thou_o pray_v at_o this_o time_n thou_o be_v now_o unfit_a thou_o be_v without_o feeling_n thou_o have_v other_o business_n to_o go_v about_o another_o time_n will_v serve_v as_o well_o or_o better_a than_o this_o when_o thou_o may_v be_v better_o fit_v to_o this_o work_n for_o if_o thou_o pray_v without_o feeling_n and_o zeal_n thou_o sin_v and_o thy_o prayer_n be_v abominable_a wherefore_o take_v heed_n thou_o pray_v not_o lest_o thou_o sin_n against_o god_n thus_o he_o prevail_v with_o saul_n when_o the_o priest_n bring_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v 19_o do_v 1_o sam._n 14_o 19_o saul_n say_v unto_o he_o withdraw_v thy_o hand_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v let_v we_o pursue_v our_o enemy_n i_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o stand_v ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n if_o he_o prevail_v with_o we_o to_o neglect_v this_o duty_n at_o one_o time_n he_o will_v take_v advantage_n of_o it_o so_o that_o if_o he_o see_v we_o ready_a to_o pray_v afterward_o he_o will_v allege_v what_o need_v thou_o pray_v yet_o thou_o omit_v it_o at_o such_o and_o such_o a_o time_n and_o thou_o spedde_v well_o enough_o thou_o have_v not_o evil_a or_o hurt_n by_o it_o why_o then_o will_v thou_o now_o begin_v it_o will_v but_o trouble_v thy_o conscience_n to_o be_v always_o pray_v it_o will_v hinder_v thy_o business_n and_o cause_v thou_o to_o neglect_v thy_o call_n yea_o when_o thou_o have_v do_v all_o thou_o can_v thou_o shall_v get_v nothing_o by_o it_o but_o shall_v make_v thyself_o a_o laughingstock_n and_o a_o gazing-stocke_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n wherefore_o it_o be_v much_o better_o for_o thou_o to_o do_v as_o many_o other_o of_o thy_o good_a and_o honest_a neighbour_n that_o be_v not_o so_o curious_a and_o precise_a in_o these_o matter_n who_o be_v belove_v in_o the_o world_n and_o look_v to_o come_v to_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o thyself_o moreover_o he_o will_v not_o forget_v to_o tell_v thou_o that_o if_o thou_o betake_v thyself_o to_o this_o strict_a course_n of_o life_n it_o will_v bring_v thou_o into_o many_o melancholy_a dump_n and_o so_o cast_v thou_o down_o that_o thou_o shall_v never_o be_v merry_a at_o the_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o devil_n logic_n and_o language_n or_o rather_o his_o sophistry_n and_o subtlety_n and_o thus_o he_o do_v discourse_n and_o dispute_v with_o we_o to_o draw_v we_o away_o from_o this_o duty_n for_o well_o do_v he_o know_v that_o prayer_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o spiritual_a armour_n whereby_o we_o be_v safe_a guard_v from_o he_o and_o all_o other_o enemy_n and_o the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o kindle_v in_o we_o the_o save_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o cease_v pray_v god_n will_v stay_v his_o hand_n from_o blessing_n we_o he_o will_v withhold_v his_o grace_n from_o we_o he_o will_v give_v we_o over_o into_o the_o power_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o renounce_v we_o from_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o child_n void_a how_o satan_n poyson_v our_o prayer_n to_o make_v they_o void_a but_o if_o he_o can_v thus_o far_o prevail_v with_o we_o but_o that_o the_o conscience_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o our_o own_o duty_n will_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o this_o practice_n then_o he_o work_v in_o we_o another_o way_n and_o creep_v upon_o we_o after_o another_o manner_n he_o will_v after_o a_o sort_n close_o with_o we_o and_o join_v in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o daily_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o make_v prayer_n unto_o god_n but_o withal_o he_o will_v foist_v in_o a_o false_a finger_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o devout_a prayer_n we_o shall_v merit_v salvation_n and_o that_o the_o more_o our_o prayer_n be_v the_o great_a shall_v be_v our_o merit_n thus_o he_o mingle_v and_o temper_v rank_a poison_n with_o prayer_n so_o that_o albeit_o we_o use_v it_o we_o do_v abuse_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o we_o use_v it_o not_o thus_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v ready_a at_o our_o elbow_n to_o puff_n we_o up_o with_o pride_n and_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o pray_v often_o than_o other_o better_o than_o other_o with_o great_a feeling_n than_o other_o with_o great_a faith_n than_o other_o with_o great_a zeal_n and_o assurance_n than_o other_o thus_o he_o prevail_v with_o the_o pharisee_v mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n 12._o gospel_n luke_n 18_o 11_o 12._o he_o stand_v and_o pray_v thus_o with_o himself_o o_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n extortioner_n unjust_a adulterer_n or_o even_o as_o this_o publican_n i_o fast_o twice_o in_o the_o week_n i_o give_v tithe_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o possess_v 5._o possess_v math._n 6_o 5._o i_o love_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o street_n 14_o street_n math._n 23_o 14_o but_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o long_a prayer_n they_o seek_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n and_o the_o enrich_n of_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o great_a damnation_n and_o as_o in_o the_o former_a time_n of_o the_o church_n when_o he_o can_v not_o keep_v they_o any_o long_o in_o fornication_n and_o uncleanness_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a he_o teach_v chastity_n thereby_o to_o destroy_v chastity_n and_o under_o a_o false_a praise_n of_o single_a life_n bring_v in_o the_o detestation_n of_o marriage_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o incontinency_n so_o do_v he_o persuade_v prayer_n thereby_o to_o overthrow_v prayer_n for_o to_o move_v to_o pray_v thereby_o to_o merit_v and_o deserve_v be_v to_o corrupt_v prayer_n and_o to_o make_v it_o of_o none_o effect_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n it_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o blessing_n and_o of_o great_a reward_n but_o
mean_n we_o can_v be_v pursue_v after_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o do_v good_a thing_n but_o we_o must_v do_v they_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n we_o must_v be_v forward_o and_o fervent_a in_o the_o do_n of_o they_o so_o do_v paul_n in_o this_o place_n set_v upon_o philemon_n and_o omit_v nothing_o that_o may_v serve_v his_o present_a purpose_n great_a be_v the_o 22._o the_o exod._n 32_o 19_o 20_o 22._o zeal_n of_o moses_n for_o god_n glory_n against_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o people_n and_o afterward_o for_o their_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n the_o first_o table_n require_v our_o love_n to_o god_n 22._o god_n math._n 22._o withal_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n with_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o the_o second_o table_n require_v we_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourself_o so_o that_o whether_o weigh_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o or_o of_o the_o second_o table_n we_o must_v perform_v they_o hearty_o sincere_o and_o earnest_o the_o prophet_n david_n have_v a_o zeal_n as_o hot_a as_o fire_n 10._o fire_n psal_n 96_o 10._o so_o that_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n house_n do_v eat_v he_o up_o when_o we_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 12._o god_n rom._n 12._o we_o be_v command_v to_o be_v fervent_a in_o prayer_n in_o the_o high_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 2._o ministry_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 2._o we_o be_v charge_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n to_o improve_v rebuke_n and_o exhort_v with_o all_o long_a suffering_n and_o doctrine_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n we_o be_v will_v to_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n we_o be_v 10._o be_v gal._n 6_o 10._o warn_v while_o we_o have_v time_n to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n and_o to_o redeem_v the_o time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a the_o apostle_n note_v of_o himself_o touch_n his_o own_o practice_n 19_o practice_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 19_o that_o to_o the_o jew_n he_o become_v as_o a_o jew_n that_o he_o may_v win_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o gentile_n he_o become_v as_o a_o gentile_a that_o he_o may_v win_v the_o gentile_n to_o the_o weak_a he_o become_v as_o weak_a that_o he_o may_v win_v the_o weak_a and_o he_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o by_o all_o mean_v he_o may_v save_v some_o all_o which_o testimony_n and_o consent_n prove_v direct_o that_o we_o must_v follow_v after_o good_a thing_n diligent_o 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o reason_n remain_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o god_n be_v delight_v with_o diligence_n and_o earnestness_n in_o our_o calling_n and_o be_v wont_a to_o yield_v a_o blessing_n unto_o it_o he_o promise_v that_o such_o 4._o such_o pro._n 2_o 3_o 4._o as_o cry_v after_o knowledge_n and_o search_v for_o wisdom_n as_o for_o silver_n and_o desire_v it_o as_o a_o treasure_n shall_v understand_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o find_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n earnest_a prayer_n always_o prevail_v and_o avail_v much_o with_o god_n luke_n 18_o 2._o jam._n 5_o 16._o fervent_a zeal_n add_v wing_n and_o make_v it_o mount_v up_o on_o high_a and_o pierce_v the_o heaven_n where_o lip-labour_n be_v lose_v labour_n and_o bring_v nothing_o but_o return_v empty_a to_o he_o that_o make_v it_o like_o the_o dew_n that_o be_v raise_v up_o in_o the_o day_n by_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n fall_v down_o again_o in_o the_o evening_n 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o earnestness_n and_o zeal_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o force_n to_o provoke_v other_o to_o imitation_n we_o must_v be_v example_n to_o they_o and_o seek_v to_o draw_v they_o to_o follow_v us._n this_o shall_v comfort_v and_o encourage_v we_o unto_o well_o do_v insomuch_o as_o we_o shall_v stir_v up_o other_o to_o be_v like_o we_o and_o to_o walk_v in_o our_o step_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 2._o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 2._o i_o know_v your_o readiness_n of_o mind_n whereof_o i_o boast_v myself_o of_o you_o unto_o they_o of_o macedonia_n and_o say_v that_o achaia_n be_v prepare_v a_o year_n ago_o and_o your_o zeal_n have_v provoke_v many_o 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o man_n heart_n be_v harden_v and_o their_o affection_n freeze_v they_o shut_v their_o eye_n they_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o they_o turn_v away_o their_o heart_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o iron_n or_o brazen_a age_n into_o which_o we_o be_v fall_v all_o mean_n that_o can_v be_v take_v and_o all_o occasion_n that_o can_v be_v use_v be_v too_o little_a though_o most_o earnest_n to_o work_v upon_o such_o tough_a and_o rough_a mettle_n this_o do_v the_o apostle_n prophesy_v of_o long_a age_n when_o persuade_v timothy_n to_o wait_v with_o all_o diligence_n upon_o his_o office_n he_o add_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n 4._o reason_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 4._o for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v wholesome_a doctrine_n but_o have_v their_o ear_n itch_a shall_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n get_v they_o a_o heap_n of_o teacher_n and_o shall_v turn_v their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o fable_n see_v therefore_o the_o earnest_n do_v of_o good_a thing_n bring_v down_o a_o blessing_n from_o god_n provoke_v man_n to_o a_o imitation_n and_o see_v many_o be_v hard-hearted_a that_o they_o will_v not_o easy_o bend_v and_o yield_v it_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v all_o good_a duty_n that_o belong_v unto_o we_o diligent_o not_o careless_o forward_o not_o faint_o fervent_o not_o cold_o 1_o use_v 1_o let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o good_a use_v may_v necessary_o be_v conclude_v from_o hence_o first_o we_o learn_v that_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n be_v a_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v commend_v honour_a and_o magnify_v in_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n himself_o commend_v and_o bless_v the_o zeal_n of_o phinehas_n the_o apostle_n 18._o apostle_n gal._n 4_o 18._o say_v it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o love_v earnest_o always_o in_o a_o good_a thing_n this_o reprove_v those_o that_o reproach_n it_o and_o can_v abide_v it_o in_o other_o they_o scorn_v and_o scoff_n at_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o so_o make_v themselves_o culpable_a of_o a_o horrible_a sin_n but_o let_v not_o we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o taunt_n and_o reproach_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v we_o and_o deride_v we_o because_o we_o desire_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o heart_n the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o joy_n and_o they_o the_o shame_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n hereof_o in_o michall_n saul_n daughter_n and_o david_n wife_n when_o she_o not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o inward_a motion_n of_o david_n joyful_a heart_n leap_v and_o dance_v before_o the_o lord_n bring_v home_o the_o ark_n with_o shout_v of_o voice_n with_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n and_o with_o gladness_n of_o heart_n despise_v he_o in_o her_o heart_n and_o come_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o say_v 20_o say_v 2_o sam._n 6_o 20_o o_o how_o glorious_a be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n this_o day_n etc._n etc._n then_o david_n say_v unto_o michall_n it_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n which_o choose_v i_o rather_o than_o thy_o father_n and_o all_o his_o house_n and_o i_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o vile_a than_o thus_o and_o will_v be_v low_a in_o my_o own_o sight_n where_o we_o see_v it_o be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o god_n servant_n to_o be_v brand_v and_o upbraid_v for_o their_o zeal_n it_o be_v never_o like_v of_o cold_a and_o careless_a man_n that_o be_v never_o earnest_a in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o wickedness_n nor_o forward_o but_o in_o follow_v the_o profaneness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n while_o they_o delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o corrupt_a desire_n they_o be_v earnest_a enough_o but_o when_o they_o shall_v practice_v the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n and_o show_v by_o their_o godly_a conversation_n who_o servant_n they_o be_v there_o appear_v no_o life_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o they_o they_o remain_v as_o dead_a and_o senseless_a man_n 2._o use_v 2._o second_o negligence_n and_o coldness_n in_o religion_n and_o in_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o christianity_n be_v great_a sin_n which_o wound_v the_o soul_n and_o procure_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n pronounce_v those_o accurse_a that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicea_n be_v severe_o threaten_v to_o be_v spew_v out_o 16._o out_o revel_v 3_o 16._o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v neither_o hot_a
he_o send_v they_o out_o two_o and_o two_o before_o he_o into_o every_o city_n and_o place_n whither_o he_o himself_o shall_v come_v so_o then_o there_o be_v more_o profit_n in_o a_o life_n that_o have_v a_o fellow_n then_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v alone_o in_o the_o earnestness_n of_o the_o labour_n the_o work_n shall_v have_v more_o force_n their_o strength_n be_v increase_v their_o courage_n be_v kindle_v by_o mutual_a exhort_v and_o cheer_v up_o one_o of_o another_o and_o by_o the_o mutual_a example_n that_o one_o give_v to_o another_o 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o in_o peril_n and_o danger_n if_o one_o fall_n or_o be_v overcome_v he_o have_v by_o his_o fellow_n a_o fit_a remedy_n against_o all_o the_o change_n and_o adventure_n of_o this_o life_n when_o a_o man_n do_v take_v a_o journey_n into_o a_o far_a place_n it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o that_o he_o come_v into_o some_o great_a danger_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v never_o able_a to_o rid_v himself_o and_o therefore_o wo_n to_o he_o that_o be_v alone_o this_o be_v more_o dangerous_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o a_o man_n fall_v into_o sin_n and_o have_v no_o man_n to_o pull_v he_o out_o of_o the_o pit_n into_o which_o he_o be_v fall_v in_o bodily_a fall_v it_o be_v account_v childish_a and_o sottish_a to_o fall_v and_o not_o to_o rise_v again_o to_o stumble_v and_o to_o lie_v still_o in_o the_o mire_n and_o therefore_o he_o haste_v to_o rise_v before_o any_o man_n know_v of_o his_o fall_n but_o in_o spiritual_a fall_n which_o be_v more_o common_a and_o more_o dangerous_a the_o case_n be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o he_o that_o fall_v into_o sin_n be_v scarce_o ever_o lift_v up_o and_o set_v on_o his_o foot_n unless_o by_o the_o exhortation_n admonition_n and_o reproof_n of_o other_o he_o be_v restore_v and_o recover_v this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o david_n hezekiah_n and_o sundry_a other_o who_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n until_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o solomon_n use_v to_o commend_v the_o sociable_a life_n above_o the_o solitary_a 12._o solitary_a eccle._n 4_o 10_o 12._o for_o if_o they_o fall_v the_o one_o will_v lift_v up_o his_o fellow_n and_o if_o one_o overcome_v he_o two_o shall_v stand_v against_o he_o and_o a_o threefold_a cord_n be_v not_o easy_o break_v see_v therefore_o the_o recompense_n of_o labour_n be_v better_a of_o two_o then_o of_o one_o and_o the_o danger_n of_o fall_v be_v lesser_a in_o one_o that_o have_v his_o fellow_n with_o he_o in_o both_o respect_n we_o see_v that_o the_o help_n of_o other_o especial_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v very_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n belong_v unto_o us._n 1_o use_v 1_o the_o use_v be_v now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o mark_v first_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o all_o occasion_n and_o adventure_n of_o our_o life_n both_o in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n we_o shall_v use_v and_o seek_v the_o help_n one_o of_o another_o we_o say_v common_o that_o two_o eye_n see_v more_o than_o one_o and_o three_o more_o than_o two_o two_o hand_n be_v better_a to_o work_v withal_o than_o one_o two_o head_n be_v better_a than_o one_o and_o three_o better_a than_o two_o to_o contrive_v any_o thing_n man_n be_v by_o nature_n sociable_a and_o love_v the_o company_n and_o fellowship_n of_o other_o 2._o other_o arist._n polit_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o cicer._n de_fw-fr finib_fw-la lib._n 2._o more_o than_o other_o creature_n that_o fly_v together_o and_o flock_v together_o the_o philosopher_n can_v say_v that_o such_o as_o leave_v the_o society_n of_o man_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o solitary_a life_n be_v either_o a_o god_n or_o a_o beast_n experience_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o all_o of_o we_o do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o help_n of_o another_o the_o high_a of_o such_o as_o be_v low_a the_o rich_a of_o such_o as_o be_v poor_a so_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v together_o by_o common_a fellowship_n as_o by_o a_o strong_a band_n and_o one_o of_o we_o can_v be_v without_o another_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o despise_v his_o brother_n neither_o let_v the_o head_n say_v to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o the_o lion_n which_o be_v account_v as_o the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n may_v want_v the_o help_n of_o the_o silly_a mouse_n let_v we_o set_v no_o man_n at_o naught_o be_v he_o never_o so_o silly_a and_o simple_a all_o human_a thing_n be_v uncertain_a and_o unstable_a and_o be_v turn_v as_o with_o a_o swift_a wheel_n let_v we_o therefore_o maintain_v peace_n and_o concord_n one_o with_o another_o that_o when_o we_o want_v the_o comfort_n and_o counsel_n the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n one_o of_o another_o we_o may_v not_o be_v to_o seek_v of_o they_o but_o have_v they_o at_o hand_n small_a thing_n be_v increase_v by_o concord_n great_a revenue_n be_v diminish_v and_o large_a possession_n decay_v by_o discord_n a_o bundle_n of_o stick_n take_v together_o be_v not_o easy_o break_v but_o be_v sever_v one_o from_o the_o other_o they_o be_v quick_o pull_v in_o piece_n without_o any_o great_a pain_n or_o policy_n a_o army_n of_o man_n so_o long_o as_o they_o incamp_v together_o and_o march_v together_o 11._o together_o 2_o sam._n 10_o 9_o 10_o 11._o be_v not_o easy_o subdue_v but_o one_o serve_v to_o strengthen_v another_o but_o if_o they_o go_v straggle_v and_o forage_v out_o of_o order_n if_o they_o fall_v to_o the_o prey_n and_o pillage_n every_o one_o provide_v for_o himself_o it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o that_o the_o conqueror_n have_v be_v conquer_v and_o overcome_v and_o as_o there_o be_v great_a use_n and_o benefit_n in_o the_o company_n and_o society_n one_o of_o another_o in_o regard_n of_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a thing_n so_o be_v there_o great_a profit_n of_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v instruct_v and_o comfort_v to_o be_v admonish_v and_o advise_v one_o of_o another_o we_o want_v daily_o the_o daily_a prayer_n one_o of_o another_o to_o commend_v ourselves_o and_o our_o brethren_n to_o god_n the_o apostle_n james_n say_v 14_o say_v jam._n 5_o 13_o 14_o be_v any_o among_o you_o afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v be_v any_o merry_a let_v he_o sing_v be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o so_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 13._o stir_v up_o the_o hebrew_n to_o this_o duty_n 19_o duty_n hebr._n 13_o 19_o pray_v for_o we_o for_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n desire_v to_o live_v honest_o and_o i_o desire_v you_o somewhat_o the_o more_o earnest_o that_o you_o so_o do_v that_o i_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o you_o more_o quick_o we_o want_v oftentimes_o nay_o at_o all_o time_n the_o prayer_n one_o of_o another_o and_o we_o must_v continual_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v one_o another_o and_o mindful_a of_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n this_o condemn_v and_o reprove_v the_o solitary_a and_o monkish_a life_n of_o those_o that_o abhor_v and_o abjure_v the_o fellowship_n and_o familiarity_n of_o man_n and_o like_o the_o wild_a ass_n delight_n in_o no_o place_n but_o in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o merit_n to_o live_v alone_o out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o other_o these_o man_n glory_n that_o they_o be_v the_o light_n and_o salt_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o hate_v the_o light_n and_o hide_v themselves_o in_o their_o den_n as_o it_o be_v in_o darkness_n under_o a_o colour_n forsooth_o lest_o they_o gather_v contagion_n and_o corruption_n from_o the_o base_a vulgar_a but_o as_o the_o gentile_n teach_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 1._o nature_n cicer._n the_o offic_n lib._n 1._o that_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v for_o ourselves_o alone_o so_o be_v it_o their_o duty_n rather_o to_o come_v abroad_o to_o enlighten_v other_o with_o the_o light_n which_o they_o make_v boast_v of_o and_o to_o season_v the_o unsavoury_a and_o unseasoned_a and_o unsanctified_a manner_n of_o the_o people_n which_o they_o complain_v of_o do_v any_o man_n light_v a_o candle_n 33._o candle_n mat._n 5_o 14_o 15_o mark_v 4_o 21._o luke_n 8_o 16_o &_o 11_o 33._o to_o cover_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n to_o hide_v it_o under_o a_o bed_n or_o to_o put_v it_o in_o a_o privy_a place_n but_o he_o set_v it_o in_o a_o candlestick_n &_o place_v it_o on_o a_o table_n that_o it_o may_v
answer_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n in_o all_o art_n and_o true_a in_o divinity_n that_o which_o be_v understand_v be_v not_o want_v so_o then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n be_v not_o omit_v though_o not_o express_v for_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v understand_v who_o proceed_v from_o they_o both_o namely_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n christ_n say_v in_o his_o 17._o his_o john_n 17._o prayer_n this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o both_o the_o person_n but_o include_v and_o comprehend_v together_o with_o they_o for_o these_o three_o be_v one_o 5._o one_o john_n 5._o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v thus_o much_o touch_v the_o order_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o observation_n out_o of_o the_o same_o and_o then_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n ver_fw-la observation_n out_o of_o this_o ver_fw-la the_o observation_n out_o of_o this_o verse_n contain_v the_o salutation_n be_v not_o many_o which_o we_o will_v point_v out_o first_o of_o all_o we_o see_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o prayer_n what_o it_o be_v he_o ask_v not_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n he_o crave_v not_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a peace_n but_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a true_a it_o be_v the_o favour_n and_o good_a will_n of_o man_n the_o outward_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n one_o with_o another_o be_v worthy_a and_o excellent_a gift_n but_o the_o free_a and_o fatherly_a favour_n of_o god_n together_o with_o peace_n with_o god_n the_o father_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o dear_a son_n be_v much_o to_o be_v prefer_v in_o our_o desire_n hereby_o we_o have_v that_o peace_n 7._o peace_n phil._n 4_o 7._o of_o conscience_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o rest_v in_o god_n as_o in_o a_o most_o love_a father_n with_o all_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n second_o as_o we_o learn_v chief_o to_o ask_v spiritual_a blessing_n so_o we_o see_v what_o blessing_n among_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_a be_v the_o principal_a and_o predominant_a to_o wit_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n he_o that_o be_v possess_v of_o these_o two_o have_v a_o hide_a mine_n of_o treasure_n with_o which_o all_o the_o wealth_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v unto_o for_o these_o blessing_n be_v heavenly_a be_v spiritual_a be_v eternal_a whereas_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o world_n be_v temporal_a be_v transitory_a be_v corruptible_a the_o world_n itself_o must_v pass_v and_o vanish_v away_o and_o all_o these_o earthly_a thing_n must_v decay_v and_o perish_v with_o it_o three_o the_o apostle_n in_o some_o of_o his_o epistle_n use_v three_o word_n 3_o word_n 1_o tim._n 1_o 2._o and_o 2_o tim_n 1_o 2._o &_o 2_o john_n 3_o grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n here_o he_o content_v himself_o with_o name_v two_o grace_n and_o peace_n omit_v and_o leave_v out_o mercy_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o contrariety_n or_o diversity_n for_o as_o much_o as_o mercy_n be_v include_v under_o peace_n for_o by_o mercy_n be_v understand_v our_o justification_n which_o consist_v partly_o in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n which_o do_v bring_v true_a peace_n with_o they_o four_o we_o see_v from_o who_o he_o ask_v all_o these_o to_o wit_n first_o from_o god_n the_o father_n to_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o every_o good_a give_v and_o perfect_a gift_n if_o then_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o they_o we_o must_v go_v to_o he_o we_o must_v ask_v they_o of_o he_o we_o can_v receive_v they_o of_o none_o but_o of_o he_o 17_o he_o jam._n 1_o 5_o 17_o as_o the_o apostle_n james_n teach_v five_o we_o see_v that_o to_o god_n the_o father_n he_o join_v jesus_n christ_n for_o all_o blessing_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o through_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n christ_n be_v the_o pipe_n or_o cunduit_n by_o who_o they_o be_v convey_v unto_o us._n he_o that_o have_v not_o he_o have_v not_o the_o father_n he_o that_o be_v not_o in_o he_o remain_v in_o death_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o evangelist_n say_v 36._o say_v john_n 3_o 36._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o six_o observe_v the_o title_n give_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n it_o be_v a_o city_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o governor_n it_o be_v a_o house_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o master_n it_o be_v a_o body_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n so_o then_o all_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o he_o and_o all_o man_n how_o great_a soever_o must_v acknowledge_v his_o lordship_n over_o they_o last_o in_o that_o he_o crave_v grace_n and_o peace_n from_o christ_n our_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o from_o god_n the_o father_n it_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n touch_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n 6._o christ_n phil._n 2_o 6._o who_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n against_o the_o arrian_n and_o other_o heretic_n that_o deny_v his_o eternity_n for_o see_v he_o give_v grace_n and_o peace_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n we_o conclude_v he_o to_o be_v true_a god_n coeternal_a and_o coequal_a with_o the_o father_n grace_n etc._n etc._n this_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v two_o signification_n the_o ignorance_n whereof_o have_v breed_v great_a error_n and_o be_v one_o the_o occasion_n of_o stumble_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n first_o it_o signify_v god_n good_a will_n and_o favour_n secondlie_o some_o gift_n of_o god_n free_o bestow_v which_o be_v grace_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o so_o the_o 15._o the_o rom._n 5_o 15._o apostle_n do_v distinguish_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n from_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v by_o grace_n in_o this_o place_n we_o must_v understand_v not_o any_o particular_a gift_n of_o god_n infuse_v into_o we_o as_o faith_n hope_n love_n and_o such_o like_a but_o the_o free_a favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o accept_v of_o some_o in_o christ_n for_o his_o own_o child_n for_o we_o see_v here_o it_o be_v discern_v and_o distinguish_v from_o peace_n which_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o can_v signify_v the_o same_o thing_n this_o grace_n and_o good_a will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o god_n blessing_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o man_n happiness_n all_o that_o we_o have_v be_v of_o grace_n it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n in_o us._n our_o 23._o our_o rom._n 11_o 5._o 2_o tim._n 1_o 9_o rom_n 3_o 24._o ezek._n 36_o 27._o ephe._n 2_o 10._o rom._n 6_o 23._o election_n redemption_n vocation_n justification_n sanctification_n &_o glorification_n be_v of_o grace_n only_o we_o can_v ascribe_v nothing_o to_o ourselves_o now_o in_o this_o divine_a salutation_n and_o apostolical_a benediction_n mark_v that_o the_o apostle_n begin_v with_o this_o grace_n desire_v doct._n 1._o the_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n be_v of_o we_o chief_o to_o be_v desire_v from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o free_a grace_n and_o undeserued_a love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o first_o and_o high_a and_o only_a cause_n of_o all_o blessing_n be_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v desire_v and_o entreat_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n consider_v the_o example_n of_o david_n psal_n 4._o many_o say_v 6._o say_v psal_n 4_o 6._o who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a but_o lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o i_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v let_v worldly_a man_n seek_v what_o they_o will_v and_o let_v they_o place_v their_o happiness_n in_o riches_n pleasure_n and_o vanity_n but_o my_o desire_n be_v after_o thy_o love_n and_o favour_n above_o all_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o call_v and_o account_v god_n his_o portion_n 2._o portion_n psal_n 16_o 5._o &_o 18_o 2._o his_o lot_n his_o inheritance_n his_o rock_n his_o refuge_n his_o shield_n and_o castle_n of_o defence_n to_o show_v that_o all_o his_o joy_n be_v in_o god_n favour_n all_o his_o comfort_n in_o god_n love_n and_o that_o he_o prefer_v his_o grace_n before_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o this_o affection_n be_v also_o express_v in_o the_o
instruction_n the_o angel_n be_v our_o watchman_n the_o heaven_n be_v our_o happiness_n christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n god_n be_v our_o father_n all_o thing_n be_v favourer_n and_o furtherer_n of_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v a_o comfort_n of_o all_o comfort_n that_o we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n that_o he_o be_v our_o friend_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o controversy_n against_o us._n if_o god_n be_v against_o we_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v for_o we_o or_o dare_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o protection_n and_o defence_n of_o we_o but_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o man_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o the_o bless_a angel_n 14._o angel_n hebr._n 1_o 14._o who_o be_v all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_n for_o their_o sake_n which_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n they_o guard_v we_o from_o danger_n they_o carry_v we_o as_o a_o nurse_n do_v her_o child_n in_o her_o arm_n that_o we_o be_v not_o hurt_v by_o the_o devil_n or_o his_o angel_n or_o his_o instrument_n we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o the_o church_n that_o be_v with_o all_o such_o as_o fear_n god_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n foretell_v that_o 6._o that_o esay_n 11_o 6._o the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n with_o the_o kid_n and_o the_o calf_n and_o the_o lion_n and_o a_o fat_a beast_n together_o and_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v lead_v they_o etc._n etc._n mean_v thereby_o that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v call_v into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n howsoever_o by_o nature_n he_o have_v the_o greediness_n of_o a_o wolf_n the_o wildness_n of_o a_o leopard_n the_o fierceness_n of_o a_o lion_n the_o cruelty_n of_o a_o bear_n he_o shall_v lay_v away_o his_o savage_a and_o brutish_a nature_n and_o become_v gentle_a and_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o our_o own_o self_n which_o be_v the_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n when_o it_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cease_v to_o accuse_v and_o terrify_v and_o begin_v to_o excuse_v and_o comfort_v we_o when_o neither_o hell_n nor_o death_n nor_o damnation_n nor_o any_o danger_n do_v dismay_v we_o or_o bring_v we_o to_o despair_v but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o 15._o all_o col._n 3_o 15._o we_o have_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n rule_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v coloss_n 3._o 15._o if_o a_o man_n wear_v at_o peace_n with_o the_o angel_n with_o man_n and_o with_o all_o the_o creature_n if_o he_o have_v no_o enemy_n to_o encounter_v he_o but_o live_v at_o peace_n with_o other_o yet_o if_o he_o be_v at_o war_n and_o mortal_a enmity_n with_o himself_o if_o he_o feel_v the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n and_o his_o own_o heart_n condemn_v he_o he_o shall_v quick_o find_v what_o a_o great_a blessing_n it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o clear_a conscience_n which_o be_v a_o continual_a feast_n this_o peace_n be_v in_o david_n when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o manifold_a danger_n 6._o danger_n psal_n 3_o 5_o 6._o i_o lay_v i_o down_o and_o sleep_v and_o rise_v again_o for_o the_o lord_n sustain_v i_o i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o ten_o thousand_o of_o the_o people_n that_o shall_v beset_v i_o round_o about_o this_o be_v of_o such_o excellency_n that_o it_o be_v call_v 7._o call_v phil._n 4_o 7._o the_o peace_n of_o god_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n it_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o guard_n to_o keep_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o our_o enemy_n both_o because_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o seek_v to_o have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n so_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a 18_o possible_a rom._n 12_o 18_o and_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o and_o because_o god_n restrain_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o incline_v their_o heart_n to_o embrace_v peace_n thus_o god_n bring_v abraham_n and_o isaac_n into_o favour_n with_o abimelec_n king_n of_o gerar_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a no_o only_a to_o receive_v peace_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v but_o to_o crave_v peace_n when_o it_o be_v not_o desire_v thus_o god_n bring_v daniel_n into_o favour_n with_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o eunuch_n and_o sundry_a other_o to_o find_v the_o fruit_n of_o love_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n because_o he_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o wind_v they_o and_o turn_v they_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n last_o we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n above_o and_o beneath_o which_o be_v make_v to_o serve_v for_o our_o benefit_n and_o salvation_n the_o prophet_n say_v 13._o say_v psal_n 91_o 13._o thou_o shall_v walk_v upon_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o asp_n the_o young_a lion_n and_o the_o dragon_n shall_v thou_o tread_v under_o foot_n and_o god_n promise_v to_o make_v a_o 18._o a_o hos_fw-la 2_o 18._o covenant_n for_o they_o with_o the_o beast_n and_o fowl_n that_o they_o shall_v walk_v safe_o all_o these_o privilege_n teach_v we_o have_v such_o a_o large_a peace_n with_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n with_o the_o church_n and_o our_o own_o self_n with_o our_o enemy_n and_o all_o creature_n that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o comfortable_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v under_o the_o grace_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o to_o feel_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o for_o have_v this_o we_o possess_v all_o thing_n if_o we_o want_v he_o and_o his_o favour_n though_o we_o have_v all_o the_o world_n it_o will_v not_o nor_o can_v content_v we_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v curse_a to_o we_o and_o we_o to_o they_o 3_o use_v 3_o last_o see_v all_o that_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n be_v bless_v with_o all_o good_a thing_n this_o teach_v we_o the_o wretched_a and_o fearful_a condition_n of_o all_o such_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n be_v out_o of_o favour_n with_o god_n they_o shall_v find_v no_o rest_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o peace_n heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v conspire_v against_o they_o and_o deny_v they_o succour_v and_o comfort_n in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n punishment_n and_o visitation_n it_o be_v say_v of_o ishmael_n that_o his_o hand_n shall_v be_v against_o every_o man_n and_o every_o man_n hand_n against_o he_o so_o be_v it_o with_o all_o the_o ungodly_a not_o reconcile_v to_o god_n they_o shall_v find_v no_o sound_a comfort_n in_o any_o creature_n but_o shall_v have_v all_o the_o world_n against_o they_o this_o be_v a_o great_a misery_n and_o torment_n lie_v heavy_a upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o pierce_v their_o soul_n as_o the_o flashing_n of_o hell_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n 21._o prophet_n esay_n 57_o 19_o 20_o 21._o i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n to_o be_v peace_n peace_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v far_o off_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v never_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o i_o will_v heal_v they_o but_o the_o wicked_a be_v like_o the_o rage_a sea_n that_o can_v rest_v who_o water_n cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v my_o god_n to_o the_o wicked_a god_n set_v himself_o against_o they_o and_o all_o creature_n shall_v confound_v they_o and_o fight_v against_o they_o until_o they_o be_v confound_v and_o overthrow_v and_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o bless_a and_o happy_a estate_n of_o the_o godly_a declare_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v they_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o may_v true_o say_v of_o the_o ungodly_a that_o nothing_o be_v they_o they_o have_v title_n and_o interest_n in_o no_o creature_n to_o receive_v any_o comfort_n in_o they_o or_o stay_v from_o they_o or_o protection_n by_o they_o god_n be_v become_v their_o enemy_n the_o angel_n be_v arm_v to_o destroy_v they_o their_o own_o conscience_n convince_v and_o condemn_v they_o the_o heaven_n be_v shut_v against_o they_o death_n be_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n unto_o they_o affliction_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o murmur_a in_o they_o the_o world_n be_v a_o snare_n unto_o they_o christ_n be_v a_o rock_n of_o offence_n unto_o they_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o favour_n of_o death_n unto_o they_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v make_v a_o packhorse_n for_o their_o sin_n all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v abuse_v by_o they_o and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n shall_v be_v instrument_n of_o
20._o according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v they_o that_o reward_v evil_a for_o good_a be_v my_o enemy_n because_o i_o follow_v goodness_n this_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o christ_n tell_v and_o teach_v his_o disciple_n 19_o disciple_n john_n 15_o 19_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o decide_n of_o the_o doubt_n and_o answer_v of_o the_o question_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o these_o two_o verse_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o observation_n that_o arise_v therein_o verse_n observation_n out_o of_o these_o verse_n the_o word_n be_v interpret_v and_o diverse_a question_n answer_v let_v we_o see_v what_o point_n offer_v themselves_o fit_o to_o be_v deserve_v first_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o thanksgiving_n to_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o necessary_a to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o benefit_n receive_v at_o his_o hand_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 18_o apostle_n 1_o thes_n 5_o 18_o in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_n for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o forget_v such_o mercy_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o thereby_o make_v ourselves_o unworthy_a of_o further_a favour_n second_o consider_v to_o who_o he_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n not_o to_o any_o saint_n or_o angel_n or_o any_o creatuâ—…_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n three_o mark_v the_o person_n for_o who_o for_o philemon_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o bind_v to_o give_v thanks_n for_o ourselves_o but_o for_o other_o especial_o when_o we_o see_v god_n word_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o men._n thus_o do_v paul_n in_o this_o place_n rejoice_v for_o the_o godliness_n of_o philemon_n and_o every_o where_n in_o his_o epistle_n show_v himself_o exceed_v glad_a for_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n and_o people_n to_o the_o faith_n thus_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n 23._o jew_n gal._n 1_o 23._o be_v say_v to_o glorify_v god_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o paul_n conversion_n this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n special_o of_o the_o minister_n to_o pray_v continual_o for_o the_o flock_v commit_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o their_o increase_n in_o godliness_n four_o observe_v that_o first_o he_o mention_v his_o thanksgiving_a then_o his_o prayer_n for_o he_o so_o that_o he_o join_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o prayer_n conceive_v for_o ourselves_o or_o other_o be_v not_o to_o be_v sever_v from_o give_v of_o thanks_n for_o no_o man_n be_v so_o perfect_a in_o this_o life_n but_o be_v have_v need_n of_o daily_a increase_n in_o grace_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v so_o give_v thanks_n for_o our_o brother_n to_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v that_o we_o also_o pray_v incessant_o for_o their_o growth_n in_o those_o grace_n beside_o no_o man_n stand_v so_o firm_o root_v and_o ground_v in_o grace_n but_o he_o may_v fall_v and_o by_o his_o fall_n have_v his_o gift_n lessen_v and_o diminish_v unless_o he_o be_v strengthen_v and_o stay_v up_o by_o the_o mean_n and_o help_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v among_o the_o which_o be_v prayer_n both_o our_o own_o and_o other_o five_o he_o say_v his_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v hear_v off_o and_o spread_v abroad_o far_o and_o near_o so_o that_o we_o see_v god_n grace_n bestow_v upon_o we_o will_v not_o be_v hide_v and_o conceal_v we_o be_v set_v as_o upon_o a_o theatre_n to_o be_v see_v all_o man_n eye_n be_v fix_v upon_o we_o all_o man_n mouth_n will_v be_v open_v to_o speak_v of_o we_o 13._o we_o rom._n 1_o 8._o 1_o kin._n 18_o 13._o and_o all_o man_n ear_n will_v listen_v what_o they_o can_v hear_v of_o we_o even_o then_o when_o they_o be_v absent_a from_o us._n on_o the_o otherside_n what_o evil_o soever_o we_o commit_v we_o can_v conceal_v and_o cover_v we_o have_v many_o eye_n upon_o we_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o thousand_o ear_n to_o hearken_v and_o ten_o thousand_o mouth_n to_o prattle_v against_o we_o so_o that_o we_o must_v so_o walk_v as_o we_o see_v many_o with_o we_o and_o many_o see_v we_o how_o we_o walk_v six_o we_o see_v here_o a_o notable_a difference_n between_o unfeigned_a praise_n and_o feign_a flattery_n the_o apostle_n without_o any_o feign_a and_o fawn_v rehearse_v in_o this_o place_n the_o commendation_n of_o philemon_n 6._o philemon_n 1_o thes_n 1_o â—_o &_o 2_o 13_o 5_o 6._o as_o he_o do_v in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n thereby_o to_o encourage_v they_o in_o well_o do_v and_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o continue_v fast_o and_o faithful_a to_o the_o death_n and_o to_o hasten_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o race_n set_v before_o they_o but_o such_o as_o flatter_v and_o use_v colourable_a word_n be_v whole_o at_o the_o beck_n of_o other_o extol_v and_o admire_v whatsoever_o they_o do_v or_o speak_v whether_o it_o deserve_v praise_n or_o dispraise_v it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o consider_v who_o we_o praise_v and_o wherefore_o we_o praise_v they_o that_o it_o be_v for_o such_o good_a thing_n as_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o they_o i_o give_v thanks_n to_o my_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n find_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o philemon_n be_v move_v with_o great_a joy_n and_o thereby_o stir_v up_o to_o bless_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n god_n thing_n doct._n 1._o man_n ought_v to_o take_v cause_n of_o great_a joy_n to_o see_v other_o grow_v and_o proceed_v in_o good_a thing_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o all_o christian_n especial_o teacher_n be_v great_o to_o rejoice_v and_o praise_n god_n when_o they_o see_v or_o know_v or_o hear_v that_o professor_n prosper_v and_o grow_v forward_o in_o heavenly_a grace_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o see_v man_n grow_v in_o grace_n as_o they_o do_v in_o year_n and_o to_o increase_v in_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o they_o multiply_v their_o day_n when_o the_o prophet_n david_n see_v the_o forwardness_n of_o the_o people_n in_o offer_v willing_o unto_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n 10._o temple_n 1_o chron._n 29_o 10._o he_o rejoice_v exceed_o and_o bless_v the_o lord_n before_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o psal_n 122._o i_o rejoice_v 1._o rejoice_v psal_n 122_o 1._o when_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o come_v let_v we_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n give_v thanks_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o they_o all_o 8._o all_o rom._n 1_o 8._o because_o their_o faith_n be_v publish_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n when_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n hear_v that_o paul_n a_o persecuter_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o make_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o before_o he_o destroy_v 23_o destroy_v gal._n 1_o 22_o 23_o they_o glorify_a god_n for_o he_o the_o apostle_n john_n write_v to_o a_o elect_a lady_n who_o he_o love_v in_o the_o truth_n say_v 4._o say_v 2_o john_n 4_o &_o 3_o john_n 3_o 4._o i_o rejoice_v great_o that_o i_o find_v of_o thy_o child_n walk_v in_o truth_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o commandment_n of_o the_o father_n and_o write_v to_o gaius_n he_o say_v i_o rejoice_v great_o when_o the_o brethren_n come_v and_o testify_v of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o how_o thou_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n i_o have_v no_o great_a joy_n than_o these_o to_o hear_v that_o my_o son_n walk_v in_o verity_n by_o these_o several_a place_n allege_v as_o by_o so_o many_o witness_n produce_v we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n great_o to_o rejoice_v when_o we_o behold_v the_o gospel_n flourish_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n grow_v forward_o in_o good_a thing_n 1._o reason_n 1._o and_o there_o be_v many_o reason_n to_o warrant_n and_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n first_o it_o serve_v exceed_o to_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o man_n grow_v in_o godliness_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o effectual_a reason_n to_o move_v we_o to_o rejoice_v for_o what_o be_v there_o that_o shall_v more_o cheer_v and_o rejoice_v we_o then_o when_o god_n name_v be_v magnify_v and_o his_o truth_n extol_v among_o the_o son_n of_o men._n in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v if_o we_o do_v they_o aright_o we_o shall_v aim_v at_o god_n glory_n now_o as_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v
eyesore_n unto_o ourselves_o such_o as_o be_v dull_a and_o backward_n themselves_o can_v abide_v those_o that_o be_v forward_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a think_v all_o other_o to_o have_v too_o much_o knowledge_n they_o that_o be_v cold_a and_o slothful_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n do_v carp_n and_o cavil_n at_o the_o zeal_n which_o they_o see_v in_o other_o and_o think_v they_o to_o be_v too_o hasty_a too_o earnest_a too_o praecise_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o oftentimes_o the_o husband_n check_v the_o wife_n the_o father_n control_v the_o son_n and_o one_o friend_n tebuke_v another_o as_o run_v too_o fast_o and_o shoot_v beyond_o the_o mark_n howsoever_o this_o be_v not_o great_o to_o be_v fear_v in_o our_o day_n wherein_o few_o run_v at_o all_o &_o many_o stand_v still_o wherein_o few_o shoot_n at_o the_o mark_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v a_o little_a too_o forward_o then_o to_o be_v too_o backward_o to_o have_v a_o little_a too_o much_o zeal_n then_o to_o be_v stark_o cold_a as_o many_o or_o lukewarm_a as_o the_o most_o be_v we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o man_n body_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o work_v a_o evacuation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v too_o much_o then_o to_o procure_v a_o restitution_n of_o that_o which_o be_v too_o little_a it_o be_v a_o easy_a cure_n to_o purge_v our_o gross_a &_o superfluous_a humour_n when_o they_o abound_v then_o to_o repair_v and_o restore_v nature_n when_o it_o be_v decay_v and_o consume_v it_o be_v much_o easy_a to_o take_v away_o the_o sharpness_n of_o a_o edge_n tool_n then_o to_o set_v a_o sharp_a edge_n on_o that_o which_o be_v blunt_a &_o dull_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o pull_v down_o a_o part_n of_o the_o building_n which_o be_v overmuch_o then_o to_o lay_v a_o new_a foundation_n if_o there_o be_v one_o among_o we_o that_o seek_v to_o be_v too_o just_a and_o aim_v at_o a_o righteousness_n above_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o thousand_o that_o come_v too_o short_a and_o fail_v in_o that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o most_o bless_a thing_n to_o keep_v the_o golden_a mean_a between_o too_o much_o and_o too_o little_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o bring_v he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o excess_n to_o the_o mean_a then_o to_o reduce_v he_o to_o the_o mean_a that_o be_v in_o the_o defect_n when_o a_o man_n lie_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n and_o have_v no_o spark_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o he_o to_o bring_v such_o a_o one_o to_o true_a godliness_n be_v as_o it_o be_v to_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a when_o a_o man_n lie_v languish_v and_o consume_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o all_o good_a thing_n begin_v to_o decay_v in_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v grow_v stark_o cold_a nothing_o be_v hard_a than_o to_o restore_v such_o a_o one_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o work_v a_o wonder_n and_o miracle_n but_o when_o our_o zeal_n be_v grow_v to_o be_v a_o little_a too_o hot_a and_o our_o edge_n make_v somewhat_o too_o sharp_a it_o require_v no_o great_a labour_n it_o ask_v no_o great_a pain_n to_o reduce_v we_o back_o again_o and_o to_o make_v we_o return_v home_o the_o way_n by_o which_o we_o go_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v so_o rash_o and_o outrageous_o bear_v ourselves_o towards_o those_o that_o climb_v up_o a_o step_n too_o high_a and_o bear_v themselves_o a_o little_a too_o forward_o let_v we_o rather_o examine_v ourselves_o and_o consider_v whether_o we_o do_v not_o ourselves_o many_o way_n fail_v of_o our_o duty_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v and_o say_v true_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n let_v we_o never_o envy_v or_o grudge_v at_o the_o good_a of_o other_o remember_v always_o that_o what_o grace_n soever_o be_v grant_v to_o one_o member_n be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o to_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o body_n as_o he_o that_o do_v good_a to_o the_o eye_n do_v good_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n &_o the_o benefit_n redownd_v to_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n 5._o christ_n rom._n 12_o 5._o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o one_o another_o member_n we_o see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 18._o apostle_n act_n 11_o 18._o when_o the_o disciple_n have_v hear_v that_o peter_n be_v call_v and_o warn_v by_o a_o heavenly_a vision_n to_o preach_v to_o cornelius_n and_o other_o gentile_n they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o glorified_a god_n say_v then_o have_v god_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o joy_n and_o thanksgiving_a of_o the_o apostle_n now_o let_v we_o see_v to_o who_o he_o give_v thanks_n set_v down_o in_o the_o next_o word_n i_o give_v thanks_n to_o my_o god_n here_o be_v the_o first_o illustration_n of_o the_o apostle_n thanksgiving_n declare_v to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v to_o wit_n to_o god_n the_o apostle_n give_v thank_n and_o praise_v god_n he_o call_v he_o his_o god_n he_o say_v not_o simple_o i_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n but_o particular_o i_o give_v thanks_n to_o my_o god_n he_o call_v he_o his_o god_n and_o appli_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v to_o all_o that_o believe_v peculiarly_a and_o especial_o to_o himself_o self_n doctrine_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o apply_v the_o promise_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o our_o own_o self_n whereby_o we_o see_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n be_v to_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v god_n and_o his_o promise_n particular_o to_o ourselves_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o to_o labour_v for_o that_o faith_n which_o may_v be_v as_o a_o hand_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o to_o appropriate_v they_o unto_o ourselves_o this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o vow_n of_o jacob_n 21._o jacob_n gen._n 28_o 21._o if_o god_n will_v be_v with_o i_o and_o will_v keep_v i_o in_o this_o journey_n which_o i_o go_v and_o will_v give_v i_o bread_n to_o eat_v &_o clothes_n to_o put_v on_o so_o that_o i_o come_v again_o unto_o my_o father_n house_n in_o safety_n then_o shall_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n this_o special_a application_n we_o see_v oftentimes_o in_o david_n 1._o david_n psal_n 22._o 1._o &_o 104_o 1._o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o again_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n thou_o be_v exceed_o great_a the_o same_o appear_v in_o thomas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o when_o christ_n who_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o bid_v he_o see_v the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o his_o side_n he_o cry_v out_o 28._o out_o john_n 20_o 28._o thou_o be_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n this_o christ_n practise_v himself_o and_o teach_v other_o when_o he_o say_v to_o mary_n 17._o mary_n john_n 20_o 17._o touch_v i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n but_o go_v to_o my_o brother_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o to_o your_o father_n and_o unto_o my_o god_n and_o to_o your_o god_n the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n which_o he_o reap_v by_o he_o say_v 20._o say_v gal._n 2_o 20._o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n but_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o any_o more_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o in_o that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o in_o another_o place_n 12._o place_n 1_o tim._n 1_o 12._o i_o thank_v he_o which_o have_v make_v i_o strong_a that_o be_v christ_n our_o lord_n for_o he_o count_v i_o faithful_a and_o put_v i_o in_o his_o service_n all_o these_o consent_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n serve_v to_o confirm_v we_o in_o this_o truth_n that_o true_a faith_n stand_v in_o a_o particular_a apply_v of_o the_o general_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o reason_n will_v make_v this_o yet_o more_o manifest_a unto_o us._n for_o first_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v must_v have_v a_o particular_a faith_n of_o his_o own_o and_o not_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o another_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v by_o another_o man_n believe_v no_o more_o than_o be_v nourish_v by_o another_o man_n feed_v the_o prophet_n habbakuk_n teach_v this_o point_n evident_o say_v 4._o say_v
to_o be_v true_a which_o the_o word_n teach_v touch_v god_n christ_n fayth_n eternal_a life_n and_o such_o like_a but_o we_o must_v apply_v they_o to_o our_o own_o heart_n &_o have_v a_o particular_a faith_n of_o they_o otherwise_o we_o may_v be_v send_v to_o school_n to_o learn_v faith_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o go_v so_o far_o and_o howsoever_o some_o may_v think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o very_a gross_a and_o homely_a comparison_n to_o compare_v man_n to_o the_o devil_n yet_o if_o we_o examine_v the_o faith_n and_o practice_v of_o wicked_a and_o carnal_a man_n we_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v not_o only_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v equal_a unto_o they_o but_o do_v go_v many_o degree_n before_o they_o for_o first_o the_o devil_n understand_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n they_o know_v the_o end_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o other_o they_o give_v assent_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o it_o be_v true_a they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a &_o sure_a and_o that_o god_n will_v give_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o immortality_n to_o the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n they_o know_v the_o person_n the_o nature_n the_o office_n of_o christ_n they_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v perform_v this_o appear_v in_o the_o confession_n which_o they_o make_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n 41._o christ_n mark_v 1_o 24._o &_o 3._o 11_o luke_n 4_o 41._o i_o know_v thou_o what_o thou_o be_v even_o that_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o glory_v in_o a_o false_a faith_n but_o want_v the_o true_a faith_n say_v thou_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n thou_o do_v well_o 19_o well_o james_n 2_o 19_o the_o devil_n also_o believe_v it_o and_o tremble_v he_o set_v down_o a_o chief_a point_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o devil_n believe_v concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o this_o faith_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o this_o one_o principal_a point_n but_o it_o stretch_v to_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o he_o set_v down_o express_o this_o one_o ground_n &_o foundation_n instead_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christianity_n for_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o only_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n who_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o govern_v all_o thing_n and_o shall_v judge_v all_o the_o world_n but_o that_o there_o be_v one_o christ_n one_o saviour_n one_o redeemer_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a reason_n that_o they_o know_v this_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n because_o they_o seek_v to_o overthrow_v destroy_v and_o deface_v it_o by_o contrary_a error_n but_o how_o many_o be_v there_o among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v great_a christian_n and_o think_v they_o be_v better_o than_o the_o devil_n that_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n be_v there_o not_o many_o that_o be_v among_o we_o and_o live_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n who_o will_v defy_v they_o that_o shall_v charge_v they_o to_o come_v behind_o the_o devil_n &_o yet_o know_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o union_n of_o his_o nature_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o nature_n of_o faith_n the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n again_o the_o apostle_n teach_v not_o only_o that_o the_o devil_n believe_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o likewise_o that_o they_o tremble_v at_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o know_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o hear_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n they_o believe_v there_o be_v in_o eternal_a life_n which_o the_o bless_a of_o the_o father_n shall_v inherit_v but_o they_o feel_v no_o joy_n in_o it_o they_o receyve_v no_o comfort_n by_o it_o they_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n delight_v with_o it_o because_o they_o know_v themselves_o separate_v from_o it_o and_o to_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v as_o we_o find_v it_o utter_v of_o the_o devil_n through_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o possess_v 29._o possess_v math._n 8_o 29._o why_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o our_o time_n whereby_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o look_v for_o â—he_n accomplishment_n of_o threaten_n and_o the_o feel_n of_o torment_n but_o they_o will_v have_v the_o time_n prolong_v and_o put_v off_o so_o long_a aâ—_n they_o can_v and_o we_o see_v that_o they_o believe_v all_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v true_a but_o â—…y_o be_v not_o persuade_v nor_o can_v believe_v that_o they_o pertain_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o unto_o they_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o mercy_n they_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n they_o have_v no_o expectation_n of_o salvation_n now_o as_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n do_v not_o concern_v they_o so_o they_o know_v that_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n shall_v certain_o come_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o eternal_a torment_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o fear_n and_o tremble_a but_o how_o many_o wicked_a man_n be_v there_o that_o live_v in_o sensuality_n and_o be_v drown_v in_o security_n they_o be_v resolve_v to_o lie_v still_o in_o sin_n and_o yet_o consider_v not_o what_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n tell_v the_o devil_n of_o their_o estate_n wherein_o they_o stand_v and_o they_o tremble_v tell_v the_o ungodly_a of_o their_o condition_n they_o be_v careless_a the_o devil_n in_o remembrance_n of_o judgement_n despair_n the_o ungodly_a presume_v the_o devil_n be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o god_n be_v just_a the_o ungodly_a wash_v it_o away_o and_o say_v tush_o god_n be_v merciful_a thus_o do_v satan_n besot_v and_o bewitch_v the_o reprobate_n &_o teach_v they_o a_o lesson_n which_o he_o can_v never_o learn_v himself_o namely_o that_o god_n word_n be_v not_o all_o true_a and_o that_o the_o threaten_n there_o pronounce_v shall_v not_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o see_v such_o as_o be_v teach_v and_o reproove_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n either_o to_o be_v as_o senseless_a block_n not_o move_v at_o all_o with_o they_o or_o as_o open_a blasphemer_n revile_v and_o rail_v at_o the_o word_n these_o be_v notable_a and_o forward_a scholar_n and_o have_v profit_v deep_o in_o the_o devil_n school_n they_o be_v grow_v to_o be_v more_o cunning_a than_o their_o master_n and_o have_v outgo_v he_o in_o their_o profession_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v as_o near_o condemnation_n as_o he_o this_o faith_n then_o to_o believe_v that_o part_n of_o god_n word_n which_o consist_v in_o believe_v god_n vengeance_n and_o threaten_n be_v hardly_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o ungodly_a and_o therefore_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v more_o perfect_a which_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o labour_v that_o our_o faith_n may_v exceed_v and_o go_v beyond_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o we_o may_v seek_v to_o apply_v the_o merciful_a promise_n of_o god_n to_o ourselves_o and_o so_o to_o find_v comfort_n in_o they_o which_o the_o devil_n want_n we_o must_v not_o only_o say_v christ_n give_v himself_o but_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v he_o love_v man_n but_o he_o love_v i_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n but_o he_o be_v my_o saviour_n he_o be_v a_o redeemer_n but_o he_o be_v my_o redeemer_n he_o forgive_v sin_n but_o he_o forgive_v i_o my_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v he_o save_v other_o but_o we_o must_v say_v he_o save_v i_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o god_n of_o other_o but_o he_o be_v my_o god_n and_o my_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o comfort_n that_o david_n feel_v when_o he_o say_v 2._o say_v psal_n 18_o 2._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o rock_n and_o my_o fortress_n my_o god_n and_o my_o strength_n my_o shield_n the_o horn_n of_o my_o salvation_n and_o my_o refuge_n it_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o all_o believer_n 7._o believer_n gen._n 17._o 7._o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n if_o then_o god_n have_v promise_v this_o mercy_n and_o speak_v peace_n unto_o our_o conscience_n say_v to_o every_o faithful_a person_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n why_o shall_v not_o every_o believer_n take_v hold_v of_o this_o and_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v my_o god_n as_o i_o be_o one_o of_o his_o people_n this_o be_v not_o to_o offer_v
injury_n to_o other_o man_n or_o to_o make_v he_o peculiar_a to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o leave_v he_o the_o same_o to_o other_o that_o he_o be_v to_o we_o as_o every_o man_n enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n without_o exclude_v other_o from_o the_o use_n thereof_o 3_o use_v 3_o last_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v no_o doctrine_n of_o pride_n and_o presumption_n to_o teach_v assurance_n confidence_n and_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v his_o god_n that_o christ_n be_v his_o saviour_n that_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v his_o sanctifier_n that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o this_o we_o believe_v nothing_o if_o we_o deny_v this_o or_o doubt_v of_o this_o all_o our_o faith_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o as_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n so_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v general_a these_o we_o be_v to_o know_v do_v belong_v to_o we_o and_o therefore_o must_v take_v they_o as_o speak_v to_o us._n it_o be_v promise_v 5._o promise_v josh_n 1_o 5._o to_o joshua_n immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n that_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v he_o nor_o forsake_v he_o this_o the_o apostle_n appli_v and_o make_v it_o common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o he_o charge_v to_o have_v their_o conversation_n without_o covetousness_n 5._o covetousness_n heb._n 13_o 5._o see_v it_o be_v write_v that_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v they_o nor_o forsake_v they_o god_n command_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o with_o promise_n to_o hear_v we_o 3._o we_o psal_n 50_o 15_o and_o 4_o 3._o call_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o will_v hear_v thou_o this_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o david_n and_o the_o assurance_n that_o he_o have_v when_o i_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v hear_v he_o christ_n our_o saviour_n give_v we_o encouragement_n to_o prayer_n because_o 14_o because_o john_n 14._o 13_o 1_o john_n 5_o 14_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v in_o his_o name_n that_o will_v he_o do_v that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o john_n say_v this_o be_v the_o assurance_n that_o we_o have_v of_o he_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o and_o if_o we_o know_v that_o he_o hear_v we_o we_o know_v we_o have_v the_o petition_n which_o we_o ask_v of_o he_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o poor_a distress_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n if_o thou_o can_v believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v he_o answer_v 24_o answer_v mark_v 9_o 24_o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n so_o say_v the_o prophet_n 125._o prophet_n psal_n 116_o 16_o and_o 119_o 125._o behold_v lord_n i_o be_o thy_o servant_n i_o be_o thy_o servant_n o_o give_v i_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v keep_v thy_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n say_v general_o 28._o general_o john_n 3._o 15._o math._n 28._o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v hence_o the_o apostle_n infer_v this_o particular_a to_o the_o jailer_n 32._o jailer_n act_n 16_o 32._o believe_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v when_o god_n say_v 8._o say_v psal_n 27._o 8._o seek_v you_o my_o face_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v return_v and_o rebound_v this_o back_n again_o thy_o face_n lord_n i_o will_v seek_v god_n by_o his_o new_a covenant_n bind_v himself_o to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n say_v 9_o say_v jer._n 31_o 33._o esay_n 25_o 9_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n whereupon_o they_o be_v embolden_v to_o say_v loe_o this_o be_v our_o god_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o and_o he_o will_v save_v we_o we_o will_v rejoice_v and_o be_v joyful_a in_o his_o salvation_n god_n say_v unto_o we_o i_o be_o thy_o salvation_n our_o heart_n again_o with_o unspeakable_a comfort_n inward_o minister_v answer_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n so_o then_o when_o we_o say_v aright_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v my_o god_n and_o i_o have_v assurance_n and_o trust_n in_o he_o for_o my_o salvation_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v my_o god_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v my_o life_n my_o peace_n my_o deliverance_n my_o salvation_n not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v these_o thing_n in_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v these_o thing_n to_o other_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o depend_v upon_o he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o same_o to_o i_o that_o his_o mercy_n do_v compass_v i_o his_o power_n defend_v i_o his_o providence_n watch_v over_o i_o and_o his_o favour_n keep_v and_o preserve_v i_o to_o himself_o in_o life_n and_o death_n for_o there_o be_v many_o degree_n of_o faith_n deum_fw-la faith_n credere_fw-la deum_fw-la credere_fw-la deo_fw-la credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la one_o step_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v the_o second_o step_n be_v to_o believe_v god_n that_o be_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o he_o that_o all_o his_o word_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v and_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v be_v true_a the_o three_o step_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n which_o require_v trust_v in_o god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n be_v firm_o resolve_v that_o he_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o do_v in_o every_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o every_o promise_n of_o mercy_n in_o every_o word_n of_o grace_n offer_v unto_o we_o we_o must_v by_o a_o special_a faith_n receive_v it_o and_o apply_v it_o objection_n objection_n if_o such_o a_o faith_n be_v require_v the_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v how_o infant_n can_v be_v save_v that_o can_v have_v this_o faith_n of_o their_o own_o and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v they_o must_v be_v save_v by_o their_o parent_n faith_n answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o parent_n do_v bring_v the_o infant_n to_o have_v a_o title_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o can_v apply_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n his_o obedience_n his_o righteousness_n unto_o the_o infant_n for_o this_o the_o believer_n and_o faithful_a parent_n do_v only_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o no_o other_o but_o the_o merrite_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o engraft_v into_o his_o body_n be_v wrought_v by_o some_o special_a and_o secret_a work_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n unto_o we_o unknown_a but_o effectual_a to_o the_o infant_n and_o comfortable_a to_o the_o parent_n albeit_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o his_o faith_n and_o therefore_o this_o that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o a_o special_a faith_n hold_v to_o be_v true_a in_o man_n of_o year_n and_o discretion_n not_o in_o infant_n and_o child_n who_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a work_v of_o god_n spirit_n 8._o spirit_n john_n 3_o 8._o like_o the_o wind_n which_o blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o whether_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n objection_n objection_n again_o sometime_o the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n fail_v in_o this_o special_a faith_n &_o want_v this_o particular_a application_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o say_v god_n be_v my_o god_n christ_n be_v my_o saviour_n answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v this_o fall_v out_o indeed_o sometime_o in_o the_o tentation_n of_o satan_n and_o in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o feel_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o they_o but_o even_o then_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o believe_v we_o must_v live_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o feel_v a_o man_n may_v have_v life_n in_o he_o though_o the_o sick_a man_n in_o extremity_n do_v not_o know_v it_o or_o feel_v it_o so_o may_v faith_n be_v in_o we_o in_o some_o great_a tentation_n albeit_o we_o feel_v it_o not_o present_a david_n lose_v and_o want_v this_o feel_n 151._o feel_n psal_n 151._o when_o he_o pray_v god_n to_o create_v in_o he_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o to_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o he_o but_o be_v it_o utter_o lose_v no_o for_o he_o say_v take_v not_o away_o thy_o spirit_n from_o i_o in_o this_o case_n it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o remember_v the_o former_a mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o consider_v how_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o we_o and_o thereby_o assure_v our_o heart_n that_o howsoever_o god_n for_o a_o season_n withholdeth_a the_o
confession_n and_o last_o see_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n power_n to_o work_v in_o we_o salvation_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n must_v not_o only_o be_v believe_v in_o heart_n and_o embrace_v in_o judgement_n but_o also_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o mouth_n and_o profess_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n answer_v objection_n answer_v against_o this_o truth_n somewhat_o may_v be_v object_v first_o if_o true_a religion_n must_v open_o be_v confess_v than_o such_o as_o be_v dumb_a and_o can_v speak_v can_v have_v no_o religion_n if_o confession_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n than_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n want_v faith_n that_o want_v the_o use_n of_o the_o tongue_n answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v the_o doctrine_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o such_o as_o have_v the_o use_n of_o the_o tongue_n give_v they_o to_o glorify_v god_n if_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o freedom_n of_o speech_n he_o require_v this_o duty_n at_o our_o hand_n if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o no_o more_o than_o a_o sanctify_a and_o faithful_a heart_n let_v we_o honour_v he_o with_o the_o holy_a meditation_n thereof_o he_o will_v exact_v no_o more_o of_o we_o than_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o us._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v or_o rather_o the_o lord_n himself_o by_o the_o prophet_n psalm_n 81._o 10._o 81._o psal_n 81_o 10._o open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a and_o i_o will_v fill_v it_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v say_v 17_o say_v rom._n 10_o 17_o that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o can_v god_n extraordinary_o give_v faith_n to_o those_o that_o be_v deaf_a and_o have_v not_o their_o hear_n who_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o outward_a sense_n nor_o ti_v his_o grace_n to_o the_o outward_a ear_n but_o supply_v those_o want_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o endless_a comfort_n of_o such_o as_o have_v those_o infirmity_n 2_o objection_n 2_o again_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 14_o 22._o have_v thou_o faith_n have_v it_o with_o thyself_o fore_o god_n where_o we_o see_v he_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o we_o have_v faith_n inward_o in_o the_o heart_n albeit_o no_o confession_n follow_v outward_o with_o the_o mouth_n answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o another_o thing_n to_o wit_n of_o a_o persuasion_n touch_v christian_n liberty_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v be_v thou_o strong_o persuade_v and_o assure_v that_o all_o meat_n be_v lawful_a to_o christian_n be_v it_o so_o yet_o use_v it_o between_o god_n and_o thy_o own_o conscience_n and_o hurt_v not_o thy_o neighbour_n with_o it_o nor_o offend_v thy_o weak_a brother_n by_o it_o this_o serve_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o maintain_v a_o dumb_a religion_n without_o open_a confession_n which_o some_o will_v willing_o bring_v in_o consider_v as_o one_o tertullian_n one_o tertullian_n say_v that_o he_o which_o do_v dissemble_v faith_n do_v deny_v it_o 3._o objection_n 3._o last_o it_o be_v object_v that_o religion_n be_v better_a to_o be_v conceal_v that_o we_o may_v give_v no_o offence_n unto_o other_o and_o avoid_v the_o trouble_n that_o arise_v by_o confession_n answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v that_o be_v no_o offence_n give_v to_o man_n but_o a_o grievous_a sin_n commit_v against_o god_n who_o require_v the_o profession_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v band_n and_o imprisonment_n yea_o even_o death_n itself_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thus_o much_o brief_o shall_v suffice_v in_o answer_n of_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v make_v 1_o use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o see_v and_o mark_v the_o use_v that_o arise_v from_o hence_o first_o we_o learn_v who_o be_v to_o be_v account_v true_a christian_n and_o true_a believer_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o show_v soorth_o their_o faith_n by_o their_o confession_n it_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o our_o own_o choice_n whether_o we_o will_v make_v a_o solemn_a and_o sound_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o not_o no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v at_o our_o liberty_n whether_o we_o will_v believe_v or_o not_o or_o whether_o we_o will_v be_v save_v or_o not_o it_o be_v require_v of_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n to_o confess_v his_o name_n and_o maintain_v his_o religion_n all_o man_n must_v confess_v that_o will_v be_v confess_v before_o the_o father_n christ_n jesus_n will_v never_o bear_v and_o endure_v that_o servant_n which_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o service_n the_o prophet_n prophesy_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o show_v how_o they_o shall_v grow_v and_o multiply_v as_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n make_v this_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n 5._o faith_n esay_n 44_o 5._o one_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n another_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n and_o another_o shall_v subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o name_n himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n this_o the_o apostle_n 10_o apostle_n ro._n 10_o 9_o 10_o also_o teach_v rom._n 10._o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n man_n confess_v to_o salvation_n so_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o make_v it_o proper_a to_o his_o disciple_n but_o common_a to_o all_o to_o confess_v he_o and_o his_o word_n before_o man_n and_o he_o do_v not_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o in_o heart_n but_o with_o his_o tongue_n not_o inward_o but_o outward_o not_o secret_o but_o open_o for_o albeit_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n and_o chief_o require_v of_o we_o yet_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n must_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o this_o reprove_v such_o as_o account_v this_o open_a confession_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v of_o no_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o a_o mere_a thing_n indifferent_a leave_v to_o our_o liberty_n to_o be_v practise_v or_o not_o to_o be_v practise_v these_o be_v those_o libertine_n that_o will_v live_v as_o they_o listen_v and_o make_v it_o no_o matter_n of_o what_o religion_n they_o be_v for_o if_o it_o be_v indifferent_a whether_o we_o profess_v religion_n or_o not_o it_o be_v indifferent_a whether_o we_o believe_v or_o have_v faith_n and_o let_v they_o hold_v it_o indifferent_a also_o unto_o they_o whether_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v profess_v to_o know_v they_o or_o not_o again_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o not_o to_o deny_v christ_n but_o there_o be_v require_v of_o we_o a_o far_a duty_n even_o to_o confess_v he_o before_o man_n it_o be_v require_v of_o a_o dutiful_a son_n to_o confess_v his_o father_n with_o a_o sound_n and_o upright_o hart_n but_o yet_o he_o must_v not_o deny_v his_o father_n before_o man_n if_o he_o will_v have_v his_o father_n confess_v he_o so_o be_v it_o the_o part_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a to_o believe_v to_o righteousness_n and_o to_o confess_v to_o salvation_n every_o one_o will_v seem_v willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o be_v save_v but_o if_o we_o look_v to_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o christ_n must_v know_v we_o for_o his_o servant_n and_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v we_o in_o his_o kingdom_n unless_o here_o we_o make_v confession_n of_o he_o if_o we_o will_v not_o here_o know_v he_o he_o will_v say_v to_o we_o hereafter_o i_o know_v you_o not_o depart_v from_o i_o 12._o i_o 2_o tim._n 2_o 12._o if_o we_o deny_v he_o he_o will_v deny_v we_o if_o we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o take_v heed_n lest_o he_o also_o be_v ashamed_a of_o us._n the_o thief_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n make_v open_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n reprove_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o his_o companion_n and_o call_v upon_o christ_n for_o salvation_n luke_n 23._o he_o rebuke_v his_o fellow_n say_v 43._o say_v luke_n 23_o 40_o 42_o 43._o fear_v thou_o not_o god_n see_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n we_o be_v indeed_o righteous_o here_o for_o we_o receive_v thing_n worthy_a of_o that_o we_o have_v do_v but_o this_o man_n have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o jesus_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o albeit_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o malefactor_n for_o which_o he_o suffer_v death_n yet_o be_v not_o christ_n ashamed_a of_o he_o he_o do_v not_o stop_v his_o ear_n
throw_v he_o into_o the_o water_n to_o drown_v he_o and_o at_o all_o time_n seek_v to_o destroy_v he_o when_o he_o behold_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o father_n that_o his_o child_n foam_v at_o the_o mouth_n gnash_v with_o his_o tooth_n pine_v away_o in_o his_o body_n and_o be_v bruise_v in_o his_o bone_n he_o be_v tempt_v with_o unbelief_n and_o this_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o with_o tear_n 24_o tear_n mark_v 9_o 24_o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n this_o be_v it_o wherein_o the_o lord_n forewarn_v and_o fore-armed_n peter_n 32._o peter_n luke_n 22_o 32._o behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v you_o to_o winnow_v you_o as_o wheat_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o he_o pray_v not_o that_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v try_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v forasmuch_o as_o they_o must_v on_o every_o side_n be_v assail_v but_o the_o faith_n of_o many_o be_v such_o that_o they_o say_v they_o perfect_o believe_v and_o they_o thank_v god_n they_o never_o doubt_v in_o all_o their_o life_n this_o father_n be_v no_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o idle_a conceit_n a_o vain_a persuasion_n a_o foolish_a presumption_n last_o the_o true_a faith_n increase_v by_o degree_n it_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n 31_o seed_n math._n 13_o 31_o which_o afterward_o grow_v unto_o a_o tree_n that_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n come_v and_o build_v their_o nest_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v 17._o must_v rom._n 1_o 17._o proceed_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n but_o many_o among_o we_o that_o will_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a never_o feel_v these_o degree_n of_o faith_n they_o see_v not_o any_o increase_n or_o decrease_v any_o shine_a or_o eclipse_v of_o their_o faith_n nay_o they_o never_o examine_v themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o not_o they_o never_o consider_v whether_o they_o go_v forward_o or_o backward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n they_o can_v cast_v up_o their_o account_n every_o week_n with_o the_o world_n but_o they_o can_v suffer_v whole_a month_n and_o year_n to_o pass_v over_o their_o head_n and_o never_o once_o offer_v to_o make_v level_a with_o the_o lord_n if_o we_o will_v assure_v our_o own_o heart_n that_o we_o have_v this_o true_a and_o perfect_a faith_n in_o christ_n let_v we_o observe_v the_o manner_n and_o measure_n of_o it_o the_o step_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o how_o we_o walk_v by_o it_o and_o labour_n by_o all_o holy_a mean_n to_o increase_v it_o in_o us._n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o object_n of_o love._n love_n towards_o the_o saint_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v first_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o then_o the_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n offer_v in_o this_o place_n to_o our_o consideration_n by_o love_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o fruit_n of_o love_n mercy_n consolation_n compassion_n brotherly_a kindness_n relief_n pity_n and_o whatsoever_o fruit_n of_o charity_n we_o see_v they_o want_v &_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o hand_n by_o saint_n we_o do_v not_o understand_v such_o as_o be_v dead_a and_o decease_a but_o those_o that_o be_v live_v not_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a but_o in_o the_o church_n militant_a not_o such_o as_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n in_o heaven_n but_o those_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n not_o such_o as_o be_v enrol_v in_o the_o pope_n register_n and_o stand_v in_o red_a letter_n in_o the_o popish_a calendar_n but_o the_o faithful_a who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n we_o see_v here_o that_o love_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o object_n thereof_o to_o wit_n the_o saint_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o our_o charity_n 2._o charity_n psal_n 16_o 2._o for_o our_o wel-dooing_a extend_v not_o unto_o he_o so_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o as_o faith_n have_v respect_n and_o relation_n to_o christ_n so_o have_v love_n reference_n to_o the_o saint_n now_o we_o have_v show_v already_o that_o philemon_n love_n be_v commend_v towards_o the_o saint_n because_o he_o have_v a_o principal_a and_o special_a care_n of_o they_o true_a it_o be_v he_o neglect_v not_o other_o but_o he_o be_v most_o of_o all_o mindful_a of_o the_o godly_a poor_a and_o distress_a brethren_n godly_a doct._n 8._o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v show_v to_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v godly_a we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v show_v to_o the_o poor_a among_o we_o that_o be_v faithful_a which_o may_v be_v account_v of_o the_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n howsoever_o all_o such_o as_o be_v poor_a be_v in_o their_o poverty_n to_o be_v regard_v inasmuch_o as_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o poor_a we_o shall_v have_v always_o with_o we_o yet_o the_o godly_a poor_a that_o have_v piety_n join_v with_o their_o poverty_n be_v before_o other_o and_o above_o other_o to_o be_v respect_v and_o relieve_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n we_o see_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n go_v before_o we_o 3._o we_o psal_n 16_o 2_o 3._o and_o lead_v we_o the_o way_n o_o my_o soul_n thou_o have_v say_v unto_o the_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o lord_n my_o well-dooing_a extend_v not_o to_o thou_o but_o to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o excellent_a all_o my_o delight_n be_v in_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o our_o saviour_n christ_n describe_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o he_o shall_v give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n 40_o work_n math._n 25_o 40_o declare_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n bestow_v upon_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v sick_a imprison_v hungry_a thirsty_a naked_a and_o in_o necessity_n be_v allow_v as_o notable_a fruit_n of_o a_o justify_n faith_n and_o of_o a_o true_a love_n and_o accept_v as_o do_v to_o christ_n himself_o so_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n testify_v in_o the_o act_n that_o 32._o that_o act_n 4_o 32._o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o mind_n they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a no_o man_n account_v any_o thing_n he_o possess_v his_o own_o but_o to_o serve_v the_o necessary_a use_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o apostle_n have_v prove_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n come_v to_o set_v down_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n chap._n 12._o rejoice_v in_o hope_n continue_v in_o prayer_n 13_o prayer_n rom._n 12_o 13_o distribute_v unto_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n give_v yourselves_o to_o hospitality_n hereunto_o come_v diverse_a law_n which_o god_n ordain_v among_o his_o people_n 17_o people_n deut._n 15_o 17_o if_o one_o of_o thy_o brethren_n with_o thou_o be_v poor_a within_o any_o of_o thy_o gate_n in_o thy_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o harden_v thy_o heart_n nor_o shut_v thy_o hand_n from_o thy_o poor_a brother_n but_o thou_o shall_v open_v thy_o hand_n unto_o he_o and_o shall_v lend_v he_o sufficient_a for_o his_o need_n all_o these_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o poor_a which_o be_v godly_a be_v most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v succour_v and_o sustain_v as_o they_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n stand_v in_o great_a need_n to_o be_v help_v 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o our_o election_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o assure_v to_o ourselves_o more_o and_o more_o the_o apostle_n john_n testify_v this_o 14._o this_o 1_o john_n 3_o 14._o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n abide_v in_o death_n we_o ought_v daily_o to_o gather_v argument_n to_o persuade_v our_o heart_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o our_o love_n towards_o our_o brethren_n the_o election_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v in_o himself_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v not_o in_o ourselves_o but_o we_o
and_o extreme_a necessity_n accompany_v with_o extreme_a iniquity_n and_o impiety_n be_v a_o double_a misery_n a_o double_a wretchedness_n a_o double_a unhappiness_n let_v this_o therefore_o comfort_v we_o and_o temper_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o affliction_n see_v god_n do_v care_n for_o we_o above_o all_o his_o creature_n yea_o before_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n charge_v those_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o man_n and_o man_n between_o person_n and_o person_n between_o poor_a and_o poor_a even_o such_o a_o difference_n as_o he_o himself_o have_v make_v who_o prefer_v the_o sheep_n of_o his_o own_o pasture_n before_o goat_n the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o his_o own_o family_n before_o bastard_n the_o heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n before_o alien_n and_o stranger_n the_o vessel_n of_o honour_n before_o the_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n as_o for_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v wicked_a ungodly_a lewd_a and_o profane_a so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o their_o wickedness_n ungodliness_n lewdness_n and_o profaneness_n they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o god_n family_n they_o be_v bastard_n not_o son_n they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o devil_n not_o member_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n not_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v as_o dung_n and_o dross_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o silver_n and_o gold_n for_o the_o lord_n house_n see_v therefore_o god_n do_v cast_v they_o down_o into_o the_o second_o rank_n let_v not_o we_o advance_v they_o above_o their_o place_n god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n not_o of_o confusion_n and_o if_o we_o be_v of_o god_n let_v we_o establish_v among_o we_o the_o order_n that_o he_o have_v plant_v let_v we_o judge_v with_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o lay_v all_o partiality_n aside_o let_v we_o not_o respect_v the_o poor_a because_o they_o be_v our_o friend_n but_o because_o they_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n let_v we_o not_o see_v to_o those_o that_o be_v near_o ally_v to_o we_o but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o kindred_n of_o christ_n which_o hear_v 28._o hear_v mat._n 12_o 50._o luke_n 11_o 28._o his_o word_n and_o keep_v it_o who_o be_v his_o mother_n sister_n and_o brother_n hereby_o they_o shall_v be_v encourage_v in_o well_o do_v and_o we_o shall_v by_o our_o godly_a care_n of_o they_o provoke_v they_o to_o great_a zeal_n and_o to_o a_o constant_a continuance_n in_o their_o profession_n wherefore_o let_v this_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o guide_v and_o govern_v we_o such_o be_v to_o be_v use_v best_o which_o be_v indeed_o best_o let_v they_o have_v most_o relief_n of_o the_o body_n that_o have_v most_o grace_n and_o godliness_n in_o the_o heart_n godliness_n give_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o ungodliness_n bring_v reproach_n and_o set_v a_o note_n of_o infamy_n upon_o his_o face_n that_o be_v defile_v with_o it_o true_a it_o be_v other_o must_v have_v their_o portion_n and_o proportion_n but_o it_o must_v be_v so_o rate_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n provide_v for_o that_o be_v most_o religious_a in_o heart_n and_o painful_a in_o their_o calling_n and_o thankful_a to_o their_o weldoer_n for_o where_o true_a religion_n have_v take_v place_n it_o will_v make_v they_o diligent_a in_o their_o business_n and_o serviceable_a to_o those_o of_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v good_a thing_n as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v idle_a and_o unthankful_a they_o never_o taste_v of_o sound_a religion_n and_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o abuse_v their_o profession_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o we_o must_v do_v good_a that_o be_v especial_o to_o the_o faithful_a towards_o the_o saint_n the_o faithful_a be_v here_o call_v by_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o saint_n by_o this_o word_n be_v all_o such_o call_v as_o be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o christ-iesus_n whether_o they_o be_v live_v or_o dead_a in_o this_o life_n or_o out_o of_o this_o life_n but_o in_o this_o place_n only_o such_o be_v mean_v as_o live_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n against_o sin_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n now_o they_o saint_n they_o why_o the_o godly_a be_v call_v saint_n be_v call_v saint_n or_o holy_a for_o these_o cause_n first_o because_o they_o be_v separate_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n from_o the_o filthiness_n and_o damnable_a condition_n of_o this_o world_n they_o be_v gather_v into_o a_o church_n and_o set_v apart_o for_o the_o pure_a service_n of_o god_n second_o because_o they_o be_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n three_o because_o they_o express_v the_o fruit_n hereof_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n they_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v from_o that_o which_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o create_v anew_o they_o be_v renew_v in_o their_o will_n affection_n purpose_n and_o practice_n this_o be_v contrary_n to_o profaneness_n saint_n doctrine_n 9_o such_o as_o true_o belong_v to_o christ_n be_v saint_n we_o learn_v from_o this_o title_n give_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o which_o true_o belong_v to_o christ_n be_v saint_n that_o be_v be_v sanctify_v cleanse_v and_o purge_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o slavery_n and_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o some_o measure_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o isralite_n when_o god_n have_v choose_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o servant_n 9_o servant_n exod_n 19_o 6._o 1_o pet_n 2_o 9_o be_v call_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n and_o a_o holy_a nation_n this_o name_n of_o saint_n be_v usual_a and_o common_a with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o write_v to_o all_o rome_n belove_v of_o god_n 41._o god_n rom_n 1_o 7._o act_n 9_o 41._o call_v to_o be_v saint_n so_o he_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n to_o they_o that_o be_v 33._o be_v 1._o cor_fw-la 1_o 2._o and_o 14_o 33._o sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n saint_n by_o calling_n with_o all_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o every_o place_n and_o afterward_o he_o say_v god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n as_o we_o see_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o he_o show_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 3._o ephesian_n ephe_n 3_o 8._o and_o 5_o 3._o that_o to_o he_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n this_o grace_n be_v give_v that_o he_o shall_v preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n the_o prophet_n david_n also_o say_v 8._o say_v psal_n 85_o 8._o i_o will_v hearken_v what_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v say_v he_o will_v speak_v peace_n unto_o his_o people_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n that_o they_o turn_v not_o again_o to_o folly_n all_o these_o place_n do_v plain_o prove_v that_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o belong_v to_o he_o true_o may_v be_v call_v saint_n and_o holy_a man_n 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o because_o they_o be_v there-unto_a call_v and_o choose_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v thereunto_o justify_v and_o redeem_v by_o christ_n for_o we_o be_v choose_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v holy_a 4._o holy_a ephe_n 1_o 4._o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o call_n as_o the_o apostle_n teaeh_v 1._o thes_n 4._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n and_o that_o you_o shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n etc._n etc._n for_o 7._o for_o 1._o thes_n 4_o 3_o 7._o god_n have_v not_o call_v we_o unto_o uncleanness_n but_o unto_o holiness_n it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o redemption_n as_o zachary_n show_v that_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n have_v visietd_a and_o redeem_v his_o people_n 75._o people_n luke_n 1_o 68_o 74_o 75._o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n shall_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n in_o holiness_n &_o righteousness_n before_o it_o he_o see_v therefore_o god_n have_v call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n and_o appoint_v we_o to_o be_v saint_n by_o his_o decree_n of_o our_o election_n by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o our_o call_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o our_o redemption_n it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a may_v worthy_o
god_n ponder_v the_o heart_n this_o be_v it_o which_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o pharisee_n 15._o pharisee_n luke_n 16_o 15._o you_o be_v they_o which_o justify_v yourselves_o before_o man_n but_o god_n know_v your_o heart_n for_o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o publish_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o our_o brother_n not_o to_o the_o magnify_v of_o our_o own_o person_n but_o to_o the_o extol_n of_o his_o praise_n and_o let_v we_o so_o spread_v abroad_o our_o grace_n as_o that_o we_o remember_v his_o glory_n that_o wrought_v they_o in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n verse_n 7._o for_o we_o have_v great_a joy_n and_o consolation_n in_o thy_o love._n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o prayer_n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o make_v this_o the_o matter_n thereof_o for_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v crave_v and_o ask_v of_o god_n many_o other_o thing_n for_o he_o of_o god_n yet_o he_o desire_v that_o his_o faith_n may_v be_v communicate_v to_o many_o and_o so_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v effectual_a work_v by_o love_n the_o reason_n here_o render_v be_v from_o the_o effect_n or_o fruit_n of_o his_o prayer_n they_o be_v not_o utter_v in_o the_o air_n they_o fall_v not_o without_o profit_n &_o good_a success_n to_o the_o ground_n but_o he_o feel_v great_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o work_n of_o philemon_n perform_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n here_o than_o he_o show_v that_o he_o have_v occasion_n offer_v he_o of_o great_a joy_n and_o gladness_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n effect_n of_o faith_n &_o fruit_n of_o true_a piety_n which_o he_o hear_v and_o know_v to_o be_v in_o philemon_n saint_n doctrine_n 4._o the_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o other_o give_v occasion_n of_o joy_n to_o the_o saint_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o spiritual_a blessing_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o other_o do_v give_v just_a occasion_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n of_o great_a gladness_n and_o comfort_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n great_o to_o rejoice_v when_o we_o see_v spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o truth_n our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o stray_n sheep_n of_o the_o lose_a groat_n and_o of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n the_o shepherd_n 31._o shepherd_n luke_n 15_o 5_o and_z 10_o 31._o have_v find_v his_o sheep_n lay_v it_o on_o his_o shoulder_n with_o joy_n he_o come_v home_o he_o call_v his_o friend_n say_v rejoice_v with_o i_o for_o i_o have_v find_v my_o sheep_n which_o be_v lose_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o likewise_o joy_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n for_o one_o sinner_n that_o convert_v more_o than_o for_o ninety_o and_o nine_o just_a man_n which_o need_v none_o amendment_n of_o life_n the_o poor_a woman_n have_v lose_v a_o groat_n light_v a_o candle_n sweep_v the_o house_n searcheth_z every_o corner_n and_o when_o she_o have_v find_v it_o she_o gather_v together_o her_o neighbour_n say_v rejoice_v with_o i_o for_o i_o have_v find_v the_o groat_n which_o i_o have_v lose_v whereupon_o he_o add_v likewise_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n for_o one_o sinner_n that_o convert_v the_o father_n of_o that_o riotous_a son_n which_o waste_v his_o good_n have_v compassion_n upon_o he_o run_v to_o meet_v he_o fall_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o put_v apparel_n on_o his_o back_n a_o ring_n on_o his_o finger_n and_o shoe_n on_o his_o foot_n reprove_v his_o son_n that_o envy_v and_o repine_v at_o it_o say_v let_v we_o eat_v and_o rejoice_v it_o be_v meet_v we_o shall_v make_v merry_a and_o be_v glad_a for_o this_o thy_o brother_n be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a again_o he_o be_v lose_v but_o he_o be_v find_v hereunto_o come_v the_o thanksgiving_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o father_n when_o he_o see_v the_o increase_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o overthrow_n of_o satan_n kingdom_n 21_o kingdom_n luke_n 10_o 21_o that_o same_o hour_n rejoice_v jesus_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o say_v i_o confess_v unto_o thou_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o understanding_n and_o have_v reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n because_o it_o so_o please_v thou_o the_o prophet_n david_n rejoice_v with_o great_a joy_n when_o he_o see_v that_o the_o people_n 10._o people_n 1_o chron._n 29_o 9_o 10._o offer_v willing_o unto_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o perfect_a hart_n &_o he_o bless_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n when_o the_o jew_n hear_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n &_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o they_o as_o upon_o themselves_o at_o the_o beginning_n 18._o beginning_n act_n 11_o 18._o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o glorify_a god_n say_v then_o have_v god_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n when_o the_o apostle_n perceive_v the_o notable_a zeal_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o in_o receive_v &_o entertain_v the_o gospel_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 20._o god_n 1_o thes_n 2_o 19_o 20._o he_o witness_v that_o they_o be_v his_o hope_n &_o his_o joy_n his_o crown_n &_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o his_o come_n likewise_o the_o apostle_n john_n 4._o john_n 3_o john_n 4._o rejoice_v great_o when_o the_o brethren_n testify_v of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o gaius_n &_o how_o he_o walk_v therein_o he_o have_v no_o great_a joy_n than_o this_o to_o hear_v that_o his_o son_n walk_v in_o the_o verity_n whereby_o we_o see_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v great_a joy_n among_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o see_v the_o church_n prosper_v and_o flourish_v and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o increase_v among_o they_o 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o reason_n be_v many_o that_o confirm_v this_o unto_o us._n first_o the_o glory_n &_o praise_v of_o god_n be_v much_o increase_v which_o shall_v comfort_v the_o heart_n &_o rejoice_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o more_o we_o abound_v with_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o more_o god_n be_v honour_v and_o his_o name_n glorify_v this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v speak_v of_o the_o relieve_v of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n 12._o jerusalem_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 12._o the_o ministration_n of_o this_o service_n not_o only_o supply_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o also_o abundant_o cause_v many_o to_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n where_o he_o show_v his_o joy_n that_o he_o receive_v and_o conceive_v for_o their_o voluntary_a submission_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o compassion_n to_o the_o brethren_n this_o be_v a_o special_a cause_n that_o god_n be_v praise_v this_o minister_v great_a gladness_n to_o he_o then_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v comfort_v and_o relieve_v 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o the_o general_a good_a of_o the_o church_n must_v lead_v we_o to_o this_o duty_n &_o cause_v we_o to_o rejoice_v which_o next_o unto_o god_n shall_v be_v dear_a to_o us._n for_o when_o we_o see_v the_o church_n increase_v and_o many_o soul_n of_o many_o man_n &_o woman_n save_v when_o we_o see_v their_o heart_n convert_v &_o regeneration_n wrought_v in_o they_o so_o that_o they_o begin_v to_o live_v to_o god_n who_o before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ignorance_n live_v to_o themselves_o to_o sin_n to_o condemnation_n who_o can_v have_v such_o heart_n of_o flint_n or_o of_o iron_n as_o not_o to_o be_v move_v with_o joy_n &_o even_o tickle_v with_o a_o sweet_a meditation_n of_o god_n mercy_n behold_v the_o enlarge_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o prophet_n reioyse_v to_o see_v the_o people_n willing_o affect_v &_o religious_o mind_v 2_o mind_v psal_n 122_o 1_o 2_o to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o jerusalem_n do_v thereby_o prosper_v peace_n be_v within_o her_o wall_n and_o prosperity_n within_o her_o palace_n where_o he_o show_v that_o his_o rejoice_n be_v for_o the_o wealth_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o the_o ordinance_n and_o law_n of_o god_n be_v walk_v in_o and_o observe_v &_o so_o his_o blessing_n procure_v and_o obtain_v for_o if_o we_o harken_v &_o obey_v his_o voice_n we_o have_v a_o promise_n to_o be_v respect_v and_o reward_v such_o as_o walk_v in_o the_o statute_n &_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v they_o shall_v be_v bless_v
like_a to_o the_o priest_n 3._o priest_n num._n 7_o 9_o &_o 2_o sam._n 6_o 3._o who_o be_v command_v to_o bear_v the_o ark_n upon_o their_o own_o shoulder_n do_v set_v it_o upon_o a_o cart_n and_o draw_v it_o with_o oxen._n so_o ought_v the_o minister_n to_o feed_v their_o flock_n themselves_o and_o not_o put_v they_o to_o be_v feed_v of_o other_o some_o 4._o some_o damasus_n epist_n 4._o compare_n such_o foolish_a and_o idle_a pastor_n that_o put_v over_o their_o charge_n to_o other_o unto_o harlot_n which_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v bring_v forth_o their_o child_n by_o and_o by_o commit_v they_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o nourish_v of_o other_o that_o they_o may_v soon_o give_v themselves_o to_o their_o lust_n again_o other_o resemble_v they_o to_o a_o timoth._n a_o espenc_n lib._n 3._o digress_v ad_fw-la 1._o timoth._n man_n that_o do_v marry_v a_o wife_n and_o be_v himself_o unapt_a for_o generation_n or_o unwilling_a to_o give_v due_a benevolence_n be_v content_a she_o become_v fruitful_a and_o make_v the_o mother_n of_o many_o child_n by_o another_o father_n so_o be_v he_o account_v and_o presume_v to_o be_v as_o vain_a a_o man_n who_o be_v espouse_v and_o marry_v to_o a_o church_n as_o a_o man_n to_o his_o wife_n do_v use_v the_o help_n of_o other_o in_o get_v spiritual_a child_n unto_o god_n christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o shepherd_n 4._o shepherd_n 1_o pet._n 5_o 4._o the_o chief_a and_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n all_o other_o pastor_n be_v but_o his_o servant_n and_o substitute_n and_o therefore_o themselves_o be_v his_o deputy_n they_o can_v make_v a_o deputy_n no_o more_o than_o one_o servant_n discharge_v himself_o by_o another_o so_o then_o we_o must_v know_v that_o they_o can_v no_o more_o be_v say_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n that_o preach_v by_o other_o then_o to_o be_v resident_a that_o be_v resident_a by_o other_o or_o to_o be_v godly_a that_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n by_o other_o and_o thus_o they_o may_v be_v save_v by_o other_o and_o themselves_o go_v to_o hell_n but_o as_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o live_v godly_a himself_o so_o be_v every_o pastor_n bind_v to_o preach_v in_o his_o own_o person_n this_o appear_v under_o the_o comparison_n and_o similitude_n of_o builder_n captain_n ambassador_n steward_n and_o shepherd_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o before_o when_o a_o man_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o a_o skilful_a and_o cunning_a builder_n to_o build_v his_o house_n the_o workman_n have_v not_o do_v his_o duty_n if_o he_o put_v it_o out_o to_o be_v finish_v by_o another_o when_o a_o prince_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o a_o general_n to_o lead_v his_o army_n against_o the_o enemy_n he_o may_v not_o send_v another_o in_o his_o room_n and_o himself_o sit_v idle_a at_o home_n but_o his_o allegiance_n bind_v he_o to_o go_v in_o his_o own_o person_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o rest_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v at_o large_a that_o the_o love_n between_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n overthrow_v the_o ordinary_a absence_n without_o just_a and_o conscionable_a cause_n the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o so_o that_o if_o the_o minister_n will_v assure_v his_o own_o heart_n that_o he_o love_v the_o sheep_n which_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o teach_v he_o must_v show_v it_o by_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o wholesome_a and_o heavenly_a pasture_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o outward_o be_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o be_v raven_a wolf_n unto_o the_o flock_n not_o careful_a pastor_n not_o love_v parent_n but_o such_o as_o have_v no_o provision_n no_o store_n no_o food_n no_o bread_n of_o life_n to_o break_v unto_o they_o but_o seek_v to_o starve_v and_o famish_v they_o through_o want_n of_o milk_n and_o meat_n to_o put_v in_o their_o mouth_n if_o they_o be_v resident_a and_o remain_v with_o they_o and_o yet_o do_v not_o instruct_v they_o and_o preach_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o be_v absent_a from_o they_o if_o there_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_n in_o the_o house_n and_o none_o set_v upon_o the_o table_n or_o give_v to_o the_o child_n they_o may_v die_v and_o perish_v for_o hunger_n these_o idle_a drone_n be_v no_o better_a than_o murderer_n and_o man-slayer_n nay_o soule-slayer_n which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o bloody_a murder_n for_o as_o the_o steward_n that_o shall_v feed_v the_o body_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o family_n and_o pine_v they_o to_o death_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o the_o nurse_n that_o undertake_v the_o nourish_a of_o the_o child_n and_o yet_o either_o through_o daintiness_n or_o idleness_n or_o wilfulness_n will_v not_o draw_v out_o the_o breast_n but_o suffer_v the_o child_n to_o languish_v and_o perish_v be_v a_o murderer_n of_o the_o child_n so_o such_o as_o be_v steward_n of_o god_n house_n and_o nurse_n of_o god_n people_n yet_o feed_v not_o their_o soul_n but_o starve_v they_o to_o death_n be_v bloodsucker_n and_o murderer_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n they_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o cannibal_n that_o live_v upon_o blood_n for_o these_o live_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o carry_v they_o headlong_o to_o hell_n the_o lord_n complain_v in_o the_o prophet_n 6._o prophet_n hos_fw-la 4_o 6._o that_o the_o people_n perish_v through_o want_n of_o knowledge_n such_o as_o be_v blind_o lead_v do_v fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n with_o their_o blind_a leader_n the_o blood_n of_o such_o as_o perish_v in_o their_o ignorance_n through_o want_n of_o teach_v 18._o teach_v ezek._n 3_o 18._o shall_v be_v require_v at_o the_o watchman_n hand_n the_o prophet_n david_n have_v the_o water_n of_o the_o well_o of_o bethlehem_n that_o he_o long_v and_o lust_v to_o taste_v bring_v unto_o he_o 17_o he_o 2_o sam._n 23_o 17_o yet_o will_v not_o drink_v thereof_o when_o he_o have_v it_o but_o pour_v it_o for_o a_o offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n because_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o man_n that_o go_v in_o jeopardy_n of_o their_o life_n o_o that_o these_o man_n will_v consider_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o their_o iniquity_n that_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o man_n and_o maintain_v themselves_o by_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o soul_n suppose_v he_o lead_v a_o unblameable_a life_n give_v good_a example_n to_o other_o keep_v hospitality_n fill_v their_o belly_n make_v peace_n among_o his_o neighbour_n be_v able_a private_o to_o exhort_v and_o comfort_v they_o and_o to_o perform_v other_o common_a work_n of_o charity_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o minister_n unless_o he_o preach_v unto_o they_o diligent_o and_o faithful_o and_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n aright_o 3_o use_v 3_o last_o see_v the_o minister_n and_o people_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o father_n and_o son_n this_o show_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v under_o their_o ministry_n that_o they_o regard_v their_o minister_n as_o their_o parent_n honour_v they_o yield_v they_o due_a recompense_n esteem_v they_o as_o fellow-worker_n with_o god_n to_o beget_v they_o to_o christ_n to_o turn_v they_o to_o salvation_n to_o nourish_v they_o up_o and_o continue_v they_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o christ_n nay_o we_o shall_v account_v of_o they_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a more_o than_o of_o natural_a parent_n of_o our_o parent_n we_o have_v receive_v only_o to_o be_v of_o our_o minister_n we_o have_v receive_v to_o be_v well_o of_o our_o parent_n we_o have_v take_v our_o first_o birth_n of_o our_o minister_n we_o have_v obtain_v our_o second_o birth_n of_o our_o parent_n we_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n by_o generation_n of_o our_o minister_n we_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o regeneration_n our_o first_o beget_n be_v to_o death_n our_o second_o or_o new_a birth_n be_v to_o life_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o first_o birth_n we_o be_v heir_n of_o wrath_n by_o the_o second_o we_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o then_o if_o it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 13._o ghost_n john_n 1_o 13._o which_o can_v proceed_v from_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o from_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o esteem_v of_o those_o that_o be_v instrument_n of_o our_o regeneration_n as_o dear_o and_o tender_o as_o if_o they_o be_v our_o parent_n and_o to_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 15_o apostle_n rom._n 10_o 15_o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o which_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o pcace_n and_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o 12_o thessalonian_o 1_o thes_n 5_o 12_o we_o
answer_n i_o answer_v let_v this_o be_v suppose_v which_o be_v not_o grant_v yet_o in_o such_o assembly_n many_o may_v appertain_v and_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n catholic_a second_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o church_n hold_v they_o to_o be_v visible_a assembly_n which_o we_o be_v not_o light_o to_o esteem_v or_o pass_v over_o notwithstanding_o the_o want_n of_o a_o preach_a ministry_n both_o because_o they_o have_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v avayleable_a where_o more_o can_v be_v attain_v and_o because_o the_o want_n of_o the_o minister_n have_v a_o outward_a call_n bring_v not_o a_o nullity_n to_o a_o church_n thus_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v in_o israel_n when_o they_o be_v without_o a_o priest_n to_o teach_v they_o even_o than_o god_n reserve_v unto_o himself_o seven_o thousand_o that_o bow_v not_o the_o knee_n to_o baal_n thus_o christ_n himself_o teach_v that_o when_o the_o laborer_n be_v few_o mat._n 9_o 37._o yet_o the_o harvest_n be_v great_a thus_o it_o be_v in_o many_o of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n that_o be_v disperse_v here_o and_o there_o among_o the_o nation_n 15._o nation_n act_n 13_o 15._o where_o they_o have_v the_o lecture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n ent_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o saboth_n day_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o same_o send_v unto_o they_o and_o say_v you_o man_n and_o brethren_n if_o you_o have_v any_o word_n of_o exhortation_n for_o the_o people_n say_v on_o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o unless_o the_o apostle_n have_v come_v at_o that_o present_a the_o assembly_n have_v be_v dismiss_v without_o preach_v when_o zechariah_n the_o priest_n be_v strike_v 23._o strike_v luke_n 1_o 23._o dumb_a by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n yet_o he_o continue_v the_o time_n of_o his_o course_n &_o the_o people_n be_v present_a at_o his_o ministration_n the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v oftentimes_o unlearned_a and_o unsufficient_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o therefore_o no_o priest_n at_o all_o neither_o do_v the_o people_n refuse_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v do_v with_o their_o unwashen_n hand_n so_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v in_o the_o want_n of_o a_o preach_a ministry_n when_o we_o can_v have_v all_o that_o we_o will_v or_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v we_o must_v be_v content_v to_o take_v what_o they_o can_v give_v &_o what_o we_o can_v have_v at_o home_n we_o must_v seek_v abroad_o or_o rather_o with_o david_n 10._o david_n 2_o sa._n 6_o 3_o 10._o we_o must_v seek_v with_o all_o care_n &_o endeavour_n with_o all_o our_o power_n to_o bring_v home_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o our_o own_o dwelling_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o may_v pray_v with_o they_o we_o may_v hear_v they_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o their_o hand_n this_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o defend_v ignorant_a minister_n who_o be_v unwoorthy_a of_o the_o place_n which_o they_o hold_v but_o to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o separate_v for_o every_o want_n and_o blemish_n in_o the_o church_n but_o rather_o to_o tolerate_v that_o which_o we_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n able_a to_o redress_v 6_o objection_n 6_o last_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o sermon_n write_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o read_v to_o the_o people_n may_v breed_v faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o we_o and_o therefore_o much_o more_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v brief_o first_o of_o our_o sermon_n write_v and_o then_o of_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n write_v and_o then_o read_v to_o the_o hearer_n or_o by_o the_o hearer_n first_o touch_v our_o sermon_n write_v if_o they_o be_v the_o right_a divide_n of_o the_o word_n and_o proceed_v from_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o minister_n enforce_v thereunto_o by_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n they_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v a_o preach_v and_o may_v work_v a_o faith_n this_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o be_v a_o patron_n of_o idleness_n of_o ignorance_n of_o negligence_n of_o carelessness_n but_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o support_v the_o weak_a to_o move_v they_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o strengthen_v they_o and_o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n not_o to_o despise_v their_o ministry_n second_o touch_v the_o sermon_n record_v and_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n preach_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n they_o be_v not_o rehearse_v at_o large_a as_o they_o be_v deliver_v but_o summary_o set_v down_o with_o intent_n to_o be_v divide_v and_o open_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n so_o then_o the_o comparison_n hold_v not_o from_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v read_v to_o the_o sermon_n in_o scripture_n because_o there_o we_o have_v not_o whole_a sermon_n but_o only_o the_o chief_a point_n and_o principal_a head_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o content_n of_o they_o set_v down_o unto_o us._n thus_o we_o have_v run_v over_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v allege_v against_o this_o doctrine_n and_o answer_v they_o particular_o that_o no_o start_a hole_n may_v be_v leave_v unto_o they_o that_o impugn_v it_o for_o the_o enemy_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v such_o as_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o will_v not_o easy_o receive_v satisfaction_n pericle_n satisfaction_n plutaran_n pericle_n like_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v so_o skilful_a in_o wrestle_v or_o rather_o in_o wrangle_v that_o though_o he_o receive_v a_o fall_n yet_o he_o will_v persuade_v the_o wrestler_n that_o cast_v he_o and_o the_o people_n that_o behold_v he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o conqueror_n 1_o use_v 1_o have_v now_o clear_v the_o doubt_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o this_o principle_n which_o now_o we_o have_v teach_v and_o over-maistered_n the_o enemy_n thereof_o strip_v they_o out_o of_o their_o armour_n wherein_o they_o trust_v and_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o their_o shift_n whereof_o they_o boast_v let_v we_o come_v to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o point_n first_o see_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o our_o regeneration_n we_o learn_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o the_o preach_a ministry_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n no_o son_n without_o it_o be_v beget_v unto_o god_n regeneration_n be_v a_o most_o needful_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereof_o if_o we_o be_v destitute_a it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v thou_o must_v be_v conceyve_v of_o another_o seed_n thou_o must_v have_v another_o father_n thou_o must_v feel_v in_o thou_o another_o byrrh_n then_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a thou_o must_v find_v another_o change_n and_o a_o new_a disposition_n in_o thy_o heart_n mind_n affection_n and_o conversation_n before_o thou_o can_v turn_v from_o sin_n to_o righteousness_n and_o come_v from_o hell_n to_o heaven_n this_o the_o apostle_n john_n teach_v 3â—_n teach_v 1_o john_n 3_o 9_o john_n 3_o 3â—_n whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o but_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god._n this_o be_v the_o point_n wherein_o christ_n instruct_v nicodemus_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n this_o regeneration_n make_v a_o beginning_n and_o give_v we_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n can_v be_v attain_v without_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n preach_v and_o the_o word_n itself_o can_v be_v publish_v without_o a_o preacher_n so_o that_o preacher_n be_v the_o sovereign_a mean_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o work_v faith_n repentance_n and_o salvation_n in_o all_o his_o child_n to_o this_o purpose_n solomon_n speak_v in_o the_o proverbe_n 18_o proverbe_n prou._n 29_o 18_o where_o there_o be_v no_o vision_n the_o people_n decay_n but_o he_o that_o keep_v the_o law_n be_v bless_v this_o necessity_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o our_o necessary_a attend_v upon_o it_o as_o upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n these_o three_o point_n first_o the_o misery_n of_o those_o that_o want_v it_o second_o the_o fearful_a condition_n of_o all_o such_o as_o have_v it_o &_o yet_o contemn_v it_o that_o enjoy_v it_o and_o yet_o make_v no_o account_n of_o it_o that_o live_v under_o it_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o it_o last_o the_o bless_a estate_n of_o such_o as_o have_v this_o mean_n and_o profit_n by_o it_o touch_v the_o first_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o wretched_a
the_o sin_n for_o god_n never_o forgive_v any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v penitent_a 5._o objection_n 5._o last_o the_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v whether_o all_o offender_n against_o we_o be_v to_o be_v forgive_v or_o only_o such_o as_o repent_v the_o apostle_n move_v philemon_n to_o pardon_v his_o fugitive_n and_o false-fingred_n servant_n upon_o his_o repentance_n so_o christ_n our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n 4._o disciple_n luk._n 17_o 3_o 4._o take_v heed_n to_o your_o self_n if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o rebuke_v he_o and_o if_o he_o repent_v forgive_v he_o and_o though_o he_o sin_n against_o thou_o seven_o time_n in_o a_o day_n and_o seven_o time_n in_o a_o day_n turn_v again_o to_o thou_o say_v it_o repent_v i_o thou_o shall_v forgive_v he_o whereby_o it_o may_v seem_v at_o the_o first_o that_o either_o we_o be_v only_o to_o forgive_v the_o penitent_a and_o retain_v malice_n against_o the_o impenitent_a which_o be_v want_v of_o charity_n or_o say_v that_o the_o condition_n annex_v by_o christ_n be_v void_a and_o idle_a which_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o blasphemy_n answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v offence_n be_v forgive_v two_o way_n as_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o person_n that_o offend_v against_o us._n some_o acknowledge_v and_o yield_v their_o offence_n other_o be_v obstinate_a and_o stiffnecked_a so_o one_o kind_n of_o forgiveness_n be_v when_o we_o bear_v no_o malice_n when_o we_o do_v no_o wrong_n when_o we_o seek_v no_o revenge_n another_o kind_n be_v when_o we_o think_v well_o of_o they_o that_o have_v offend_v we_o when_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n have_v forgive_v they_o when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v they_o into_o our_o favour_n again_o wherefore_o we_o have_v no_o liberty_n grant_v unto_o we_o to_o deny_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n to_o the_o wicked_a if_o a_o man_n have_v do_v we_o wrong_n and_o then_o either_o deny_v it_o or_o diminish_v it_o and_o will_v not_o repent_v of_o it_o true_a it_o be_v we_o be_v command_v to_o love_v he_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o hate_n or_o to_o hurt_v he_o we_o be_v restrain_v from_o revenge_n we_o be_v bridle_v from_o wish_v or_o desire_v vengeance_n to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n upon_o he_o we_o be_v charge_v to_o do_v he_o good_a and_o not_o evil_a we_o be_v will_v to_o procure_v his_o salvation_n to_o seek_v his_o amendment_n and_o to_o further_a his_o repentance_n that_o he_o may_v see_v his_o sin_n but_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v nor_o bid_v to_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n and_o estimation_n of_o he_o for_o though_o we_o must_v love_v he_o yet_o we_o must_v think_v of_o he_o as_o he_o deserve_v but_o when_o a_o man_n have_v offend_v we_o and_o trespass_v against_o we_o and_o be_v reprove_v and_o admonish_v confess_v his_o sin_n desire_v pardon_n crave_v reconciliation_n offer_v satisfaction_n bewail_v his_o former_a transgression_n and_o promise_v amendment_n of_o life_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n not_o only_o to_o love_v he_o but_o to_o like_v of_o he_o not_o only_o to_o hate_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o to_o account_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n not_o only_o to_o desire_v vengeance_n to_o come_v upon_o he_o but_o to_o accept_v of_o his_o repentance_n and_o to_o assure_v his_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v forgive_v he_o and_o will_v not_o lay_v his_o sin_n unto_o his_o charge_n so_o then_o if_o any_o man_n do_v i_o a_o open_a injury_n and_o i_o lay_v aside_o a_o thirst_v after_o revenge_n euangel_n revenge_n calui_fw-la harm_n in_o euangel_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o love_v he_o but_o in_o stead_n of_o evil_n do_v good_a and_o in_o stead_n of_o wrong_n do_v bestow_v a_o benefit_n upon_o he_o though_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o heart_n the_o mischief_n of_o his_o hand_n the_o want_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o offence_n i_o think_v hardly_o and_o heynous_o of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v worthy_a yet_o be_o i_o true_o say_v and_o right_o account_v to_o forgive_v he_o for_o when_o god_n require_v that_o we_o do_v good_a to_o our_o enemy_n love_v they_o that_o hate_v we_o bless_v they_o that_o hurt_v we_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o persecute_v we_o and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o they_o that_o speak_v all_o evil_a against_o we_o he_o do_v not_o thereby_o present_o command_v that_o we_o allow_v in_o they_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o condemn_v or_o praise_v in_o they_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o reprove_v but_o he_o only_o will_v have_v our_o heart_n free_a from_o hatred_n our_o mind_n from_o malice_n our_o tongue_n from_o slander_n &_o our_o hand_n from_o revenge_n the_o second_o manner_n of_o forgiveness_n which_o be_v a_o free_a and_o full_a forgiveness_n be_v when_o behold_v lively_a fruit_n of_o their_o repentance_n we_o esteem_v they_o as_o brethren_n we_o account_v they_o as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o favour_v they_o as_o fellow-member_n with_o we_o of_o christ_n &_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o sin_n commit_v against_o god_n and_o of_o their_o injury_n offer_v unto_o we_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o god_n sight_n for_o true_a repentance_n be_v a_o high_a and_o holy_a work_n great_o accept_v of_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n of_o god_n 22._o god_n ezek._n 18_o 22._o because_o when_o we_o repent_v he_o will_v put_v all_o our_o sin_n out_o of_o his_o remembrance_n of_o the_o 10._o the_o luke_n 15_o 7_o 10._o angel_n because_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o their_o presence_n for_o one_o sinner_n that_o convert_v more_o than_o for_o ninety_o and_o nine_o just_a man_n that_o need_v no_o repentance_n the_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v be_v this_o if_o a_o offender_n have_v wrong_v thou_o and_o continue_v obstinate_a and_o settle_a to_o wrong_v thou_o still_o thou_o shall_v forgive_v he_o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o hurt_v he_o nor_o malice_n he_o but_o love_v he_o and_o seek_v to_o do_v he_o good_a but_o as_o yet_o thou_o be_v to_o think_v he_o a_o wilful_a and_o wicked_a man_n 20._o man_n esay_n 5_o 20._o because_o thou_o be_v not_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o good_a or_o good_a of_o evil_n to_o put_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o light_n for_o darkness_n to_o call_v bitter_a sweet_a and_o sweet_a sour_a if_o he_o turn_v from_o his_o evil_a way_n and_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n thou_o shall_v forgive_v he_o that_o be_v think_v as_o well_o of_o he_o as_o ever_o thou_o do_v think_v ill_a of_o he_o comfort_v he_o raise_v he_o up_o with_o the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o assure_v he_o that_o god_n have_v forgive_v he_o &_o therefore_o he_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o fellow-seruant_n and_o if_o we_o will_v a_o little_a search_n the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v find_v example_n of_o both_o these_o sort_n and_o kind_n of_o forgiveness_n record_v unto_o us._n of_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o forgive_a evil_a doer_n even_o while_o they_o remain_v evil_a doer_n we_o have_v in_o david_n towards_o shemei_n that_o curse_a he_o with_o a_o horrible_a curse_n he_o swear_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o pardon_v he_o albeit_o abishai_n the_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n say_v 9_o say_v 2._o sam._n 19_o 21_o 22_o 23._o 2_o king_n 2_o 9_o shall_v not_o shemei_n die_v for_o this_o because_o he_o curse_a the_o lord_n anoint_v notwithstanding_o he_o think_v of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o give_v solomon_n his_o son_n charge_n not_o to_o account_v he_o innocent_a and_o this_o be_v that_o forgiveness_n which_o moses_n speak_v off_o levit._fw-la 19_o thou_o 17._o thou_o leu._n 19_o 17._o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n on_o thy_o heart_n but_o thou_o shall_v plain_o rebuke_v thy_o neighbour_n &_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o sin_n of_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o forgiveness_n which_o be_v towards_o the_o penitent_a we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o paul_n and_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n towards_o the_o incestuous_a person_n which_o have_v commit_v fornication_n 13_o fornication_n 1_o cor._n 5_o 1_o 13_o and_o such_o fornication_n as_o be_v not_o name_v without_o detestation_n among_o the_o gentile_n take_v unto_o he_o his_o father_n wife_n for_o when_o he_o be_v rebuke_v of_o many_o and_o put_v out_o from_o among_o they_o sorrow_v for_o his_o sin_n with_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n which_o cause_v repentance_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v off_o he_o will_v they_o to_o receive_v he_o and_o entertain_v he_o among_o they_o as_o a_o faithful_a brother_n and_o to_o think_v well_o of_o he_o as_o they_o do_v before_o 11_o before_o 2_o cor._n 2_o 7_o 11_o and_o to_o minister_v comfort_n unto_o he_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v swallow_v uppe_o with_o overmuch_a heaviness_n and_o lest_o satan_n shall_v circumvent_v we_o for_o we_o
face_n from_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n do_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v as_o god_n give_v ability_n and_o offer_v opportunity_n nay_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o succour_v such_o religious_a saint_n as_o we_o see_v want_v succour_n but_o we_o must_v learn_v and_o labour_n to_o know_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ask_v of_o other_o how_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o godly_a poor_a among_o us._n the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v go_v before_o we_o in_o the_o do_n of_o this_o duty_n it_o be_v note_v of_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o he_o wait_v not_o till_o the_o stranger_n crave_a entertainment_n at_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o run_v to_o meet_v they_o from_o the_o tent_n door_n and_o pray_v they_o to_o take_v some_o refresh_n at_o his_o hand_n 2._o hand_n ge._n 18_o &_o 19_o heb._n 13_o 2._o whereby_o he_o receive_v angel_n into_o his_o house_n at_o unaware_o if_o we_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o scripture_n call_v he_o &_o that_o we_o will_v be_v account_v as_o his_o child_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n they_o be_v not_o child_n that_o tread_v not_o in_o his_o step_n and_o follow_v not_o his_o example_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o lot_n who_o sit_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o sodom_n and_o rise_v up_o to_o meet_v the_o man_n and_o pray_v they_o to_o turn_v into_o their_o servant_n house_n and_o to_o lodge_v with_o he_o all_o night_n the_o holy_a man_n job_n justifi_v his_o innocency_n &_o clear_v himself_o from_o hypocrisy_n 32_o hypocrisy_n job._n 31_o 32_o that_o he_o suffer_v not_o the_o stranger_n to_o lodge_v in_o the_o street_n but_o open_v his_o door_n unto_o he_o that_o go_v by_o the_o way_n nehemiah_n be_v careful_a to_o know_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o church_n nehem._n 1_o 2._o and_o ask_v his_o brethren_n that_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n concern_v the_o jew_n that_o be_v deliver_v which_o be_v of_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o captivity_n by_o who_o he_o hear_v that_o they_o live_v in_o great_a affliction_n &_o in_o reproach_n that_o the_o city_n be_v break_v down_o and_o the_o gate_n thereof_o burn_v with_o fire_n so_o the_o shunamite_n have_v prepare_v a_o chamber_n for_o elisha_n to_o lodge_v he_o and_o set_v therein_o a_o bed_n and_o a_o table_n a_o stool_n and_o a_o candlestick_n constrain_v he_o to_o come_v into_o her_o house_n to_o eat_v bread_n we_o see_v how_o lazarus_n and_o his_o two_o sister_n martha_n and_o mary_n receive_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o house_n 3._o house_n luke_n 10_o 38._o john_n 11_o 3._o &_o minister_v unto_o he_o they_o feed_v he_o and_o he_o feed_v they_o they_o give_v he_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o he_o give_v they_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o the_o meat_n that_o endure_v for_o ever_o likewise_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n note_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o when_o the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n be_v open_v to_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o paul_n deliver_v she_o beseech_v they_o say_v 15._o say_v act_n 16_o 15._o if_o you_o judge_v i_o to_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o lord_n come_v into_o my_o house_n and_o abide_v there_o and_o she_o constrain_v they_o these_o be_v worthy_a example_n of_o faithful_a man_n and_o woman_n that_o teach_v we_o by_o their_o own_o practice_n what_o manner_n of_o service_n be_v due_a to_o the_o saint_n not_o only_o to_o help_v those_o who_o misery_n we_o know_v but_o to_o inquire_v of_o they_o who_o state_n we_o do_v not_o know_v this_o indeed_o be_v pure_a and_o perfect_a love_n when_o we_o do_v to_o our_o brethren_n as_o we_o desire_v they_o shall_v deal_v towards_o us._n the_o wiseman_n will_v have_v every_o one_o 23_o one_o prou._n 27_o 23_o to_o be_v diligent_a to_o know_v the_o state_n of_o his_o flock_n much_o more_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o inquire_v the_o state_n of_o god_n flock_n which_o be_v his_o church_n that_o he_o have_v redeem_v with_o his_o precious_a blood_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o say_v we_o know_v not_o their_o want_n see_v all_o those_o be_v wilful_o ignorant_a that_o have_v the_o mean_n to_o come_v knowledge_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o use_v the_o mean_n we_o may_v oftentimes_o know_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o we_o will_v not_o inquire_v of_o they_o because_o we_o will_v not_o know_v they_o this_o shall_v not_o excuse_v we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o accuse_v the_o more_o because_o our_o ignorance_n be_v affect_v ignorance_n inasmuch_o as_o we_o may_v know_v and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o know_v verse_n 14._o but_o without_o thy_o mind_n will_v i_o do_v nothing_o that_o thy_o benefit_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n but_o willing_o we_o have_v see_v already_o the_o reason_n why_o paul_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v retain_v onesimus_n with_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v have_v minister_v unto_o he_o and_o serve_v he_o in_o his_o affliction_n that_o do_v befall_v he_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n now_o he_o declare_v the_o reason_n why_o without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o philemon_n he_o will_v not_o detain_v he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o duty_n or_o good_a turn_n which_o he_o may_v that_o way_n receive_v at_o his_o hand_n may_v be_v do_v free_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o not_o by_o constraint_n and_o compulsion_n cheerful_o doctrine_n 2._o all_o christian_a duty_n do_v to_o god_n or_o man_n must_v be_v do_v willing_o and_o cheerful_o hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o all_o christian_a duty_n do_v to_o god_n or_o man_n must_v be_v do_v with_o a_o free_a willing_a cheerful_a and_o hearty_a affection_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o lord_n require_v deut._n 6._o hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v lord_n only_o and_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 37._o god_n deut._n 6_o 5._o math._n 22_o 37._o with_o all_o thy_o hart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o might_n so_o the_o prophet_n david_n 108_o david_n psa_fw-la 119_o 108_o pray_v o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o accept_v the_o free_a offering_n of_o my_o mouth_n and_o teach_v i_o thy_o judgment_n no_o other_o sacrifice_n please_v god_n but_o such_o as_o be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v in_o love_n with_o a_o ready_a mind_n the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o 8._o that_o rom._n 12_o 8._o he_o that_o distribute_v must_v do_v it_o with_o simplicity_n he_o that_o rule_v with_o diligence_n he_o that_o show_v mercy_n with_o cheerfulness_n this_o also_o be_v figure_v out_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o shadow_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n when_o the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o offer_v a_o male_a without_o blemish_n present_v he_o 3._o he_o levitic_a 1_o 3._o of_o his_o own_o voluntary_o will_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n before_o the_o lord_n declare_v thereby_o that_o our_o serve_v of_o he_o must_v not_o be_v grudge_o but_o we_o must_v perform_v it_o frank_o and_o free_o and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n the_o apostle_n move_v the_o corinthian_n to_o bountifulness_n towards_o the_o poor_a saint_n at_o jerusalem_n teach_v they_o that_o they_o must_v offer_v a_o free_a will_n offer_v 19_o offer_v 2_o cor_fw-la 8_o 19_o i_o send_v the_o brother_n who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v 2._o be_v act_n 13_o 2._o barnabas_n who_o be_v also_o choose_v of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o fellow_n in_o our_o journey_n concern_v this_o grace_n which_o be_v minister_v by_o we_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o same_o lord_n and_o declaration_n of_o your_o prompt_a mind_n all_o these_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v witness_n of_o this_o truth_n beyond_o all_o exception_n that_o god_n never_o like_v of_o constrain_a service_n but_o will_v have_v man_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n to_o he_o voluntary_o as_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v perform_v of_o the_o creature_n towards_o his_o creator_n and_o of_o the_o child_n towards_o his_o father_n 1._o reason_n 1._o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o reason_n will_v make_v this_o better_a to_o appear_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v strong_a proof_n to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n first_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n a_o cheerful_a servant_n a_o cheerful_a service_n it_o be_v the_o hart_n and_o the_o inward_a affection_n that_o he_o accept_v &_o regard_v which_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o all_o outward_a action_n proceed_v he_o will_v have_v the_o heart_n or_o else_o he_o will_v
have_v nothing_o of_o us._n this_o be_v the_o reason_n urge_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 7._o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 7._o as_o every_o man_n wish_v in_o his_o heart_n so_o let_v he_o give_v not_o grudge_o or_o of_o necessity_n for_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n now_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o charity_n and_o of_o alm_n may_v as_o true_o be_v speak_v of_o every_o duty_n that_o god_n require_v of_o us._n when_o we_o pray_v we_o must_v call_v upon_o god_n cheerful_o for_o he_o love_v a_o cheerful_a prayer_n when_o we_o give_v thanks_n to_o his_o name_n for_o blessing_n receive_v we_o must_v thank_v he_o cheerful_o for_o he_o love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n of_o thanks_n and_o albeit_o these_o be_v notable_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o excellent_a duty_n command_v of_o he_o and_o require_v of_o we_o yet_o without_o this_o chearfulnesse_n they_o be_v as_o a_o dead_a thing_n &_o not_o regard_v 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o our_o obedience_n unto_o god_n must_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o perform_v to_o his_o father_n for_o he_o have_v therein_o give_v we_o a_o example_n and_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o obey_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o obedience_n be_v willing_a and_o do_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n not_o extort_a and_o wrest_a from_o he_o for_o than_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n nor_o merritorious_a for_o we_o nor_o praise_v in_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 10._o say_v heb._n 10_o 9_o 10._o then_o say_v he_o loe_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o second_o by_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v even_o by_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o make_v thus_o christ_n himself_o speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n 18._o gospel_n john_n 10_o 17_o 18._o therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o &_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o he_o suffer_v be_v not_o because_o caiphas_n convent_v he_o or_o the_o witness_n accuse_v he_o or_o pilate_n condemn_v he_o or_o the_o jew_n execute_v he_o but_o because_o it_o please_v his_o father_n and_o himself_o to_o make_v himself_o a_o offering_n for_o sin_n for_o except_o he_o have_v die_v willing_o all_o his_o adversary_n have_v be_v too_o weak_a to_o work_v any_o thing_n against_o he_o 6._o he_o john_n 18_o 6._o as_o appeareth_z in_o evident_o the_o garden_n when_o he_o cast_v they_o all_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n with_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n here_o be_v set_v down_o a_o pattern_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v we_o must_v perform_v the_o like_a obedience_n that_o he_o do_v as_o he_o be_v voluntary_o and_o willing_a so_o ought_v we_o likewise_o to_o be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 3_o reason_n 3_o three_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o do_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v sin_n for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v unpossible_a 6_o unpossible_a heb_fw-mi 11_o 6_o to_o please_v god_n and_o though_o i_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_n and_o know_v all_o secret_n and_o all_o knowledge_n yea_o if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o if_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n 3_o mountain_n 1_o cor._n 13_o 2_o 3_o and_o have_v not_o love_n i_o be_v nothing_o &_o though_o i_o feed_v the_o poor_a with_o all_o my_o good_n and_o though_o i_o give_v my_o body_n that_o i_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o love_n it_o profit_v nothing_o so_o then_o we_o see_v that_o no_o duty_n be_v acceptable_a without_o faith_n and_o love._n but_o nothing_o do_v unwilling_o uncomfortable_o or_o hypocritical_o can_v be_v do_v in_o faith_n and_o love._n and_o therefore_o such_o duty_n as_o be_v thus_o perform_v have_v no_o life_n nor_o virtue_n in_o they_o to_o give_v they_o any_o grace_n or_o acceptation_n with_o god_n 4_o reason_n 4_o last_o god_n know_v our_o heart_n and_o see_v how_o we_o bring_v our_o gift_n &_o offer_v our_o offering_n he_o look_v not_o upon_o the_o outward_a work_n but_o regard_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n when_o cain_n bring_v unto_o god_n a_o oblation_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n 5._o ground_n gen_n 4_o 5._o he_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o he_o nor_o to_o his_o offering_n because_o he_o see_v the_o hollowness_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o his_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o david_n use_v to_o persuade_v solomon_n his_o son_n to_o have_v a_o care_n to_o learn_v and_o to_o practice_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o chro._n 28_o 8._o and_o thou_o solomon_n my_o son_n know_v thou_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n for_o the_o lord_n search_v all_o heart_n and_o understand_v all_o the_o imagination_n of_o thought_n if_o thou_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o thou_o but_o if_o thou_o forsake_v he_o he_o will_v cast_v thou_o off_o for_o ever_o where_o we_o see_v the_o father_n careful_a for_o the_o future_a good_a of_o his_o son_n move_v he_o to_o endeavour_n and_o strive_v to_o know_v god_n by_o learning_n what_o he_o will_v &_o to_o serve_v he_o upright_o and_o willing_o by_o practise_v as_o he_o enable_v because_o our_o thought_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o the_o all-seeing_a eye_n of_o god_n and_o because_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o but_o forsake_v they_o that_o refuse_v he_o when_o he_o be_v offer_v we_o may_v easy_o deceive_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n that_o look_v only_o to_o the_o person_n and_o behold_v only_o the_o outward_a work_n but_o it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o deceive_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n if_o then_o we_o gather_v all_o these_o reason_n into_o a_o short_a sum_n and_o set_v they_o as_o in_o a_o table_n before_o our_o eye_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a service_n that_o christ_n perform_v a_o willing_a obedience_n that_o faith_n and_o love_n give_v acceptance_n to_o the_o work_n and_o last_o that_o god_n give_v recompense_n according_a to_o the_o heart_n which_o he_o know_v we_o see_v that_o the_o strength_n of_o they_o will_v bear_v the_o full_a weight_n of_o this_o conclusion_n that_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o religion_n must_v not_o be_v perform_v constrain_o but_o free_o not_o grudge_o but_o cheerful_o not_o unwilling_o but_o ready_o not_o of_o necessity_n but_o voluntary_o 1_o use_v 1_o now_o we_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o see_v no_o man_n must_v perform_v any_o holy_a duty_n to_o god_n or_o man_n upon_o compulsion_n or_o against_o his_o will_n but_o with_o all_o his_o mind_n and_o might_n we_o learn_v that_o every_o action_n or_o duty_n be_v account_v of_o by_o god_n not_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o worker_n or_o outward_a show_n of_o the_o work_n but_o according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o doer_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o do_v that_o god_n more_o accept_v than_o the_o action_n or_o deed_n itself_o a_o child_n in_o his_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n be_v esteem_v for_o his_o reverend_a love_a obedient_a and_o dutiful_a heart_n and_o not_o for_o the_o greatness_n or_o worthiness_n of_o his_o work_n for_o what_o can_v he_o do_v when_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o the_o utmost_a to_o pleasure_v his_o father_n so_o be_v it_o with_o we_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o we_o can_v we_o must_v confess_v we_o have_v be_v unptofitable_a servant_n and_o therefore_o god_n more_o respect_v the_o intention_n than_o the_o action_n the_o workman_n than_o the_o work_n the_o affection_n than_o the_o effect_n mary_n be_v commend_v of_o christ_n 4._o christ_n luke_n 7_o 47_o and_o 21_o 3_o 4._o because_o she_o love_v much_o the_o poor_a widow_n that_o cast_v into_o the_o treasury_n one_o mite_n be_v praise_v by_o christ_n above_o the_o rest_n that_o offer_v of_o their_o substance_n and_o superfluity_n he_o that_o give_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n to_o a_o disciple_n 42_o disciple_n math._n 10_o 42_o shall_v not_o loese_v his_o reward_n what_o be_v the_o bestow_n of_o a_o mite_n or_o what_o be_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n be_v they_o of_o themselves_o &_o in_o themselves_o consider_v any_o thing_n worth_a or_o can_v they_o deserve_v to_o be_v accept_v no_o in_o no_o wise_a but_o god_n accept_v the_o manner_n more_o than_o the_o matter_n how_o
travail_v to_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n 10_o worship_n psal_n 84_o 6_o 10_o pass_v through_o many_o danger_n &_o endure_v much_o heat_n and_o suffer_v many_o want_n in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o the_o pleasure_n that_o they_o take_v in_o his_o service_n the_o profit_n they_o reap_v do_v swallow_v up_o the_o tediousness_n of_o the_o pain_n &_o the_o love_n to_o his_o courtâ—_n do_v mitigate_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o labour_n this_o make_v they_o say_v a_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o other_o where_n i_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n then_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o wickedness_n where_o be_v this_o zeal_n to_o be_v find_v among_o we_o who_o show_v this_o forwardness_n to_o god_n service_n or_o who_o can_v a_o man_n single_a out_o to_o say_v of_o he_o that_o no_o want_n or_o weather_n do_v hinder_v he_o from_o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n we_o be_v grow_v unto_o that_o loathe_n of_o the_o heavenly_a manna_n that_o albeit_o it_o fall_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o camp_n and_o round_o about_o our_o habitation_n yet_o we_o will_v not_o step_v out_o of_o the_o door_n to_o see_v it_o nor_o open_v our_o mouth_n to_o taste_v it_o nor_o stretch_v out_o our_o hand_n to_o gather_v it_o either_o the_o blast_n of_o wind_n do_v trouble_v we_o or_o the_o fear_n of_o rain_n do_v hinder_v we_o or_o the_o heat_n of_o summer_n do_v burn_v we_o or_o the_o cold_a of_o winter_n do_v pinch_v we_o or_o a_o lion_n in_o the_o way_n do_v stay_v we_o and_o every_o trifle_n stop_v our_o journey_n if_o our_o heart_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n it_o will_v quick_o move_v our_o foot_n to_o carry_v we_o thither_o but_o where_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o every_o member_n be_v heavy_a and_o hardly_o draw_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n the_o devil_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o constraint_n and_o against_o their_o will_n it_o must_v be_v otherwise_o with_o us._n where_o the_o heart_n be_v there_o be_v our_o delight_n the_o prophet_n describe_v the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n say_v 3_o say_v psal_n 10_o 2_o 3_o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o thy_o power_n out_o of_o zion_n be_v thou_o ruler_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o enemy_n thy_o people_n shall_v come_v willing_o at_o the_o time_n of_o assemble_v thy_o army_n in_o holy_a beauty_n the_o youth_n of_o thy_o womb_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o morning_n dew_n where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o partake_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n they_o assemble_v and_o gather_v themselves_o together_o free_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o present_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n this_o duty_n be_v require_v of_o we_o we_o must_v come_v willing_o to_o christ_n to_o hear_v he_o speak_v unto_o us._n it_o be_v one_o virtue_n to_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o to_o come_v cheerful_o and_o comfortable_o as_o to_o a_o feast_n be_v a_o double_a virtue_n and_o that_o which_o give_v life_n unto_o her_o come_n if_o we_o come_v unwilling_o and_o be_v draw_v to_o our_o duty_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n either_o by_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n or_o by_o fear_n of_o law_n we_o come_v as_o dead_a man_n that_o be_v without_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n or_o desire_v of_o profit_n or_o feel_v of_o comfort_n or_o increase_v of_o faith_n or_o better_v of_o obedience_n if_o the_o danger_n of_o law_n do_v not_o more_o compel_v they_o than_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n or_o the_o love_n of_o religion_n allure_v they_o many_o among_o we_o will_v seldom_o or_o never_o keep_v the_o lord_n saboth_n nor_o attend_v upon_o his_o ordinance_n they_o come_v to_o they_o as_o willing_o as_o the_o bear_n go_v to_o the_o stake_n &_o as_o cheerful_o as_o the_o malefactor_n pass_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o come_v to_o this_o place_n once_o a_o month_n other_o once_o a_o quarter_n other_o only_o upon_o high_a day_n &_o solemn_a feast_n more_o i_o think_v to_o show_v themselves_o then_o to_o labour_v to_o save_v their_o soul_n such_o be_v the_o zeal_n of_o our_o brethren_n to_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o persecution_n that_o they_o go_v more_o willing_o to_o the_o fire_n &_o flame_n than_o these_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o peace_n come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n they_o be_v more_o cheerful_a in_o suffer_v of_o death_n than_o these_o be_v in_o seek_v the_o mean_n of_o life_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o linger_v so_o long_o before_o they_o come_v &_o be_v afraid_a they_o shall_v be_v there_o too_o soon_o other_o when_o they_o be_v present_a give_v little_a attention_n &_o not_o at_o all_o regard_n to_o profit_v themselves_o other_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v and_o be_v go_v before_o the_o assembly_n be_v dismiss_v and_o think_v they_o have_v learn_v enough_o these_o be_v they_o that_o think_v they_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v &_o to_o go_v and_o come_v when_o they_o listen_v they_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o begin_v &_o end_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n together_o and_o so_o profit_v according_o have_v little_a more_o knowledge_n than_o brute_n beast_n 3_o use_v 3_o three_o this_o confute_v the_o common_a adversary_n which_o ascribe_v all_o to_o the_o work_n do_v &_o regard_v nothing_o at_o all_o either_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o doer_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v as_o their_o blind_a distinction_n de_fw-fr congruo_fw-la &_o condigno_fw-la teach_v they_o hold_v that_o the_o bare_a presence_n at_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n without_o any_o good_a intention_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v meritorious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n this_o be_v their_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la the_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o cutthroat_n of_o all_o true_a religion_n for_o admit_v once_o into_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n a_o outward_a rest_v in_o the_o work_n do_v who_o will_v regard_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o hart_n but_o this_o fit_v well_o enough_o the_o new_a roman_a religion_n which_o consist_v whole_o in_o external_a observation_n in_o delight_v the_o eye_n in_o please_v the_o ear_n &_o the_o other_o sense_n but_o require_v nothing_o aright_o which_o may_v not_o be_v perform_v of_o a_o reprobat_fw-la god_n be_v a_o spirit_n 24._o spirit_n john_n 4_o 24._o &_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n &_o truth_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o religion_n rest_v &_o teach_v man_n to_o rest_v in_o ceremonial_a and_o carnal_a observation_n be_v a_o false_a religion_n invent_v by_o the_o devil_n this_o also_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o ignorant_a people_n that_o will_v not_o be_v account_v papist_n &_o yet_o be_v as_o ignorant_a as_o they_o in_o their_o practice_n and_o as_o superstitious_a in_o their_o devotion_n and_o as_o corrupt_v in_o their_o opinion_n they_o never_o look_v to_o their_o heart_n to_o purge_v they_o nor_o to_o their_o affection_n to_o order_v they_o aright_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n if_o they_o can_v say_v oh_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n we_o have_v be_v at_o the_o church_n we_o have_v pray_v to_o god_n they_o think_v all_o be_v well_o and_o that_o god_n can_v require_v no_o more_o at_o their_o hand_n they_o dream_v the_o whole_a service_n of_o god_n to_o stand_v in_o outward_a thing_n only_o as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o thing_n wherein_o the_o lord_n delight_v and_o not_o rather_o the_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o the_o hart_n this_o be_v it_o for_o which_o the_o prophet_n esay_n reprove_v the_o people_n in_o his_o time_n and_o compare_v they_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o sodom_n and_o to_o the_o people_n of_o gomorra_n notwithstanding_o a_o zealous_a observation_n of_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n that_o they_o practise_v &_o god_n command_v 13._o command_v esay_n 1_o 11_o 12_o 13._o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o your_o sacrifice_n i_o be_o full_a of_o your_o burn_a offering_n and_o the_o fat_a of_o ram_n i_o desire_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o bullock_n goat_n and_o lamb_n when_o you_o come_v to_o appear_v before_o i_o who_o require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n bring_v no_o oblation_n in_o vain_a incense_n be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o i_o i_o can_v suffer_v your_o new-moone_n nor_o saboth_n nor_o solemn_a assembly_n i_o be_o weary_a to_o bear_v they_o because_o your_o work_n be_v evil_a but_o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o take_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o work_n from_o
confound_v the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v in_o man_n and_o make_v manifest_v the_o abundance_n of_o his_o love_n to_o his_o people_n in_o turn_v all_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o to_o their_o good_a and_o make_v they_o serve_v they_o we_o conclude_v that_o god_n providence_n dispose_v and_o order_v all_o action_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o such_o as_o fear_v he_o he_o will_v make_v all_o thing_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v to_o serve_v they_o that_o serve_v he_o 1._o objection_n 1._o this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n providence_n be_v a_o firm_a pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v thorough_o to_o be_v clear_v and_o the_o question_n to_o be_v answer_v that_o they_o may_v be_v raise_v against_o it_o first_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o if_o god_n govern_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o providence_n it_o skill_v not_o what_o we_o do_v whether_o we_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n see_v his_o will_n must_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o we_o can_v change_v it_o it_o seem_v no_o matter_n whether_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n or_o pray_v or_o labour_n to_o do_v well_o inasmuch_o as_o his_o will_n must_v be_v accomplish_v answer_v answer_v i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v a_o false_a and_o wicked_a conclusion_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o our_o own_o devise_n but_o do_v not_o follow_v upon_o his_o providence_n for_o albeit_o he_o order_v all_o thing_n yet_o he_o have_v appoint_v we_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n it_o be_v a_o great_a error_n and_o ignorance_n to_o separate_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o the_o endeavour_n of_o man_n which_o he_o will_v have_v couple_v together_o rebecca_n the_o wife_n of_o isaac_n have_v hear_v it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n that_o can_v not_o lie_v 13_o lie_v gen._n 25_o 23._o mal._n 1_o 2_o 3._o rom._n 9_o 12_o 13_o that_o her_o two_o son_n shall_v make_v two_o nation_n and_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a whereby_o she_o know_v that_o esau_n can_v not_o kill_v jacob_n howsoever_o he_o threaten_v and_o whatsoever_o he_o intend_v yet_o do_v she_o not_o tempt_v god_n nor_o presume_v careless_o upon_o his_o providence_n but_o she_o use_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o save_v and_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o jacob_n and_o send_v he_o to_o her_o kindred_n out_o of_o his_o brother_n reach_n which_o she_o do_v not_o in_o distrust_n but_o in_o faith_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n have_v tell_v he_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o loss_n of_o any_o man_n life_n but_o all_o shall_v come_v safe_a though_o with_o much_o danger_n to_o the_o land_n yet_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o 31._o they_o act_n 27_o 31._o except_o these_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n you_o can_v be_v safe_a christ_n our_o saviour_n pray_v to_o his_o father_n 5._o father_n john_n 17_o 5._o to_o glorify_v he_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a of_o it_o before_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o we_o believe_v god_n providence_n so_o we_o must_v use_v and_o not_o refuse_v the_o mean_n that_o he_o have_v ordain_v but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v else_o where_o 13_o where_o num._n 20_o 13_o more_o at_o large_a and_o therefore_o will_v pass_v it_o over_o 2._o objection_n 2._o if_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o unchangeable_a decree_n of_o god_n than_o nothing_o be_v do_v free_o and_o so_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o creature_n will_v be_v take_v away_o answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v a_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o unchangeable_a counsel_n and_o necessary_a decree_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o changeable_o and_o contingentlie_o and_o free_o in_o respect_n of_o diverse_a cause_n by_o which_o it_o be_v produce_v so_o that_o god_n unchangeable_a purpose_n and_o man_n free_a will_n may_v stand_v together_o we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n passion_n 36._o passion_n john_n 19_o 36._o the_o soldier_n break_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o thief_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o but_o his_o bone_n be_v not_o break_v how_o come_v this_o to_o pass_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o may_v have_v be_v break_v as_o well_o as_o not_o break_v as_o well_o as_o the_o thief_n be_v and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o soldier_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o will_n they_o may_v have_v choose_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n will_v and_o purpose_n it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v that_o the_o type_n may_v be_v fulfil_v and_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v accomplish_v 3._o objection_n 3._o if_o god_n rule_v all_o by_o his_o providence_n how_o be_v it_o that_o there_o be_v so_o great_a confusion_n and_o disorder_n under_o the_o sun_n how_o be_v it_o that_o evil_a man_n prosper_v and_o flourish_v and_o the_o godly_a be_v drive_v to_o the_o wall_n and_o to_o the_o worst_a how_o be_v it_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o murder_n bloodshed_n cruelty_n and_o riot_n answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v the_o faithful_a be_v afflict_v in_o this_o world_n for_o their_o good_a 32_o good_a 1_o cor._n 11_o 32_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n as_o the_o prophet_n confess_v it_o in_o his_o own_o experience_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o ungodly_a receive_v god_n blessing_n for_o their_o far_a condemnation_n and_o to_o make_v they_o in-excusable_a before_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n moreover_o there_o be_v no_o disorder_n in_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n albeit_o there_o be_v confusion_n in_o respect_n of_o men._n for_o there_o be_v order_n in_o the_o great_a disorder_n that_o happen_v among_o us._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v 11._o say_v eccle._n 3_o 11._o god_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n beautiful_a in_o his_o time_n even_o those_o thing_n that_o seem_v most_o foul_a and_o deform_a in_o our_o eye_n be_v yet_o fair_a and_o beautiful_a be_v send_v as_o just_a and_o due_a punishment_n from_o god_n as_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n for_o the_o wickedness_n and_o unthankfulness_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o faith_n patience_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o servant_n when_o peace_n make_v we_o secure_a and_o security_n bring_v a_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n a_o abuse_n of_o his_o blessing_n and_o a_o break_n out_o into_o all_o excess_n be_v not_o the_o sword_n the_o pestilence_n and_o famine_n justly_o send_v upon_o we_o of_o god_n when_o we_o see_v man_n thrive_v by_o oppression_n and_o get_v their_o good_n with_o covetousness_n unjust_a deal_n deceit_n and_o unmercifulnesse_n to_o the_o poor_a be_v it_o not_o a_o just_a revenge_n from_o god_n own_o hand_n that_o a_o unthrift_n shall_v arise_v and_o riotous_o be_v the_o good_n that_o have_v be_v naughty_o and_o wrongful_o get_v mark_v a_o little_a i_o beseech_v you_o the_o example_n of_o david_n the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n so_o often_o commend_v in_o scripture_n he_o commit_v adultery_n with_o the_o wife_n and_o cause_v her_o husband_n to_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o ammonite_n wherein_o he_o sin_v greevous_o and_o provoke_v the_o lord_n exceed_o for_o he_o be_v threaten_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o threaten_a be_v perform_v nathan_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o to_o show_v he_o his_o sin_n to_o denounce_v the_o chastisement_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v he_o unto_o repentance_n he_o say_v 11._o say_v 2_o sam._n 12_o 10_o 11._o the_o sword_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thy_o house_n behold_v i_o will_v raise_v up_o evil_a against_o thou_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o house_n and_o will_v take_v thy_o wife_n before_o thy_o eye_n and_o give_v they_o to_o thy_o neighbour_n and_o he_o shall_v lie_v with_o thy_o wife_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o punishment_n that_o be_v threaten_v which_o be_v most_o just_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n that_o do_v decree_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o nathan_n that_o do_v denounce_v it_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o david_n that_o do_v deserve_v it_o see_v now_o how_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o house_n of_o david_n first_o amnon_n his_o son_n 22._o son_n 2_o sam._n 13_o 14_o and_o 16_o 22._o defile_v his_o sister_n tamar_n then_o absalon_n another_o of_o his_o son_n in_o revenge_n of_o that_o incest_n slay_v his_o own_o brother_n and_o afterward_o rebell_v against_o his_o father_n gather_v a_o power_n of_o man_n and_o drive_v his_o father_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o he_o come_v thither_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o ahithophell_n he_o cause_v a_o tent_n to_o be_v spread_v and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n
serve_v great_o to_o comfort_v we_o both_o in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n and_o that_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v repose_v our_o whole_a hope_n in_o god_n for_o see_v all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n so_o that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o sin_n itself_o be_v commit_v without_o his_o will_n it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n many_o way_n to_o god_n church_n and_o choose_a child_n we_o know_v that_o he_o can_v moderate_v and_o will_v moderate_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v or_o hinder_v their_o salvation_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o lord_n servant_n or_o slave_n to_o work_v his_o will_n albeit_o he_o do_v it_o unwilling_o and_o by_o compulsion_n the_o prophet_n david_n say_v 8._o say_v psal_n 16_o 8._o the_o lord_n be_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o slide_v and_o when_o his_o soldier_n be_v purpose_v to_o stone_n he_o to_o death_n he_o be_v in_o great_a sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n 6_o heaviness_n 1_o sam._n 30_o 6_o but_o he_o comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god._n if_o then_o we_o cast_v up_o our_o eye_n and_o behold_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n evermore_o watch_v over_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o love_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o deliverance_n to_o come_v from_o his_o hand_n albeit_o we_o see_v no_o ordinary_a mean_n but_o all_o thing_n go_v a_o contrary_a way_n this_o make_v the_o holy_a man_n job_n say_v 15._o say_v job_n 13_o 15._o though_o the_o lord_n will_v kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o the_o prophet_n 23._o prophet_n psal_n 23._o though_o thou_o cast_v i_o into_o the_o place_n of_o dragon_n and_o into_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n yet_o will_v i_o fear_v none_o evil_a the_o church_n be_v in_o great_a perplexity_n and_o danger_n in_o the_o day_n of_o mordecay_n he_o be_v not_o without_o comfort_n he_o live_v not_o without_o hope_n he_o cease_v not_o to_o use_v lawful_a mean_n for_o the_o delivery_n of_o it_o he_o be_v not_o at_o his_o wit_n end_n nor_o dispair_v of_o a_o happy_a issue_n because_o his_o heart_n be_v ground_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n providence_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n to_o ester_n 14_o ester_n est_fw-la 4_o 13_o 14_o think_v not_o with_o thyself_o that_o thou_o shall_v escape_v in_o the_o king_n house_n more_o than_o all_o the_o jew_n for_o if_o thou_o hold_v thy_o peace_n at_o this_o time_n comfort_n and_o deliverance_n shall_v appear_v to_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o another_o place_n but_o thou_o and_o thy_o father_n house_n shall_v perish_v and_o who_o know_v whether_o thou_o be_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n for_o such_o a_o time_n again_o this_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o every_o thing_n teach_v contentation_n of_o mind_n in_o every_o estate_n yea_o in_o adversity_n when_o we_o lie_v under_o the_o cross_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n go_v against_o we_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n providence_n have_v appoint_v we_o our_o lot_n and_o portion_n when_o we_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o have_v abundance_n of_o outward_a mean_n to_o maintain_v we_o as_o plenty_n riches_n health_n pleasure_n friend_n liberty_n and_o such_o like_a we_o must_v remember_v from_o who_o they_o come_v and_o so_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o be_v thankful_a for_o they_o because_o they_o come_v not_o to_o we_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o god_n providence_n so_o that_o we_o must_v not_o bare_o look_v upon_o they_o nor_o whole_o rest_v upon_o they_o but_o behold_v his_o goodness_n and_o blessing_n in_o they_o for_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o all_o prosperity_n come_v from_o he_o as_o meat_n drink_n ease_n peace_n and_o all_o plenty_n who_o be_v not_o prick_v forward_o and_o stir_v up_o unto_o thanksgiving_n towards_o so_o love_v and_o bountiful_a a_o father_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 18_o say_v 1_o thes_n 5_o 18_o in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_n for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o prophet_n esay_n complain_v of_o the_o unthankfulness_n of_o the_o jew_n towards_o god_n 7_o god_n esa_n 1_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o i_o have_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o child_n but_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o i_o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n but_o israel_n have_v not_o know_v i_o my_o people_n have_v not_o obey_v i_o the_o prophet_n david_n deal_v otherwise_o and_o behave_v himself_o with_o great_a duty_n teach_v we_o all_o what_o to_o do_v when_o he_o say_v 12_o say_v psal_n 116_o 12_o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o i_o will_v take_v up_o the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o when_o these_o outward_a thing_n whereby_o life_n be_v maintain_v do_v fail_v we_o we_o must_v not_o fail_v to_o remember_v whence_o famine_n war_n pestilence_n sickness_n trouble_n and_o affliction_n come_v that_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o the_o city_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v moreover_o let_v we_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o nor_o forsake_v us._n he_o give_v we_o every_o day_n experience_n of_o his_o mercy_n so_o that_o by_o remembrance_n of_o benefit_n receive_v from_o he_o we_o can_v doubt_v of_o his_o favour_n towards_o us._n last_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o very_a strong_a reason_n unto_o we_o not_o to_o be_v unmeasurable_o dismay_v nor_o excessive_o offend_v when_o offence_n and_o great_a evil_n break_v out_o among_o we_o as_o oftentimes_o it_o fall_v out_o whereby_o many_o be_v ready_a to_o shrink_v back_o and_o other_o be_v much_o disquiet_v to_o see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o trouble_v we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v it_o strange_a or_o to_o forsake_v the_o faith_n through_o these_o scandal_n for_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o evil_a to_o come_v to_o pass_v unless_o out_o of_o that_o evil_n he_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v good_a and_o out_o of_o that_o sin_n to_o bring_v forth_o righteousness_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o great_a name_n and_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o dear_a church_n he_o will_v never_o have_v leave_v adam_n unto_o himself_o if_o he_o have_v not_o determine_v out_o of_o his_o fall_n to_o gain_v praise_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o provide_v better_o for_o his_o people_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o offence_n come_v but_o woe_n to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o they_o come_v let_v we_o not_o therefore_o fret_v ourselves_o because_o of_o the_o wicked_a man_n neither_o be_v envious_a for_o the_o evil_a doer_n for_o they_o shall_v soon_o be_v cut_v down_o like_o grass_n and_o shall_v wither_v as_o the_o green_a herb_n and_o we_o must_v rest_v and_o be_v resolve_v assure_o that_o god_n do_v not_o allow_v or_o favour_v their_o sin_n nor_o purpose_v to_o free_v they_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n howsoever_o he_o turn_v their_o wicked_a purpose_n to_o a_o good_a end_n for_o sin_n 44._o sin_n 1_o john_n 3_o 4_o john_n 8_o 44._o be_v the_o transgression_n of_o his_o law_n but_o god_n never_o swerve_v nor_o stay_v from_o the_o strait_a rule_n of_o his_o own_o will_n neither_o put_v wickedness_n into_o man_n but_o as_o the_o earth_n afford_v sap_n and_o moisture_n as_o well_o to_o the_o evil_a tree_n as_o the_o good_a can_v be_v reprove_v because_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o evil_a tree_n bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n be_v of_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o nature_n or_o as_o the_o sun_n that_o raise_v evil_a smell_n and_o noisome_a favour_n from_o unsavoury_a puddle_n can_v just_o be_v find_v fault_n withal_o because_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v not_o in_o the_o sun_n beam_n but_o in_o those_o corrupt_a place_n even_o so_o when_o god_n dispose_v to_o good_a end_n the_o sin_n of_o man_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o abide_v in_o the_o ungodly_a themselves_o he_o can_v be_v call_v the_o cause_n or_o author_n of_o sin_n although_o by_o his_o providence_n he_o move_v all_o thing_n yea_o even_o the_o ungodly_a that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o move_v or_o remove_v themselves_o 3_o use_v 3_o last_o see_v god_n providence_n extend_v to_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o dispose_v it_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n it_o direct_v we_o in_o our_o obedience_n &_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o christian_a duty_n namely_o to_o be_v patient_a in_o all_o adversity_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o nothing_o can_v befall_v we_o but_o that_o which_o be_v send_v by_o the_o fatherly_a will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n who_o have_v always_o just_a
cause_n to_o exercise_v his_o child_n with_o chastisement_n either_o to_o try_v they_o or_o to_o humble_v they_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o he_o 9_o he_o psal_n 39_o 9_o to_o hold_v our_o peace_n because_o he_o have_v do_v it_o and_o to_o keep_v silence_n that_o we_o offend_v not_o against_o he_o this_o will_v keep_v we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o rage_v against_o second_o cause_n that_o we_o do_v not_o mutter_v and_o murmur_v against_o god_n that_o we_o seek_v not_o revenge_v against_o our_o enemy_n we_o be_v ready_a in_o sickness_n to_o complain_v in_o poverty_n to_o repine_v in_o injury_n and_o oppression_n to_o retail_v and_o return_v like_a for_o like_a and_o in_o all_o trouble_n to_o be_v impatient_a and_o to_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n to_o deliver_v ourselves_o not_o attend_v the_o lord_n leisure_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v not_o learn_v of_o we_o we_o can_v depend_v upon_o he_o we_o know_v not_o that_o he_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o power_n to_o employ_v they_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o use_v they_o to_o our_o good_a we_o hear_v before_o that_o joseph_n be_v sell_v by_o his_o own_o brethren_n &_o make_v a_o servant_n and_o slave_n to_o the_o egyptian_n if_o he_o have_v only_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o unkind_a &_o unjust_a deal_n of_o his_o unnatural_a brethren_n can_v he_o have_v retain_v a_o brotherly_a affection_n towards_o they_o can_v he_o forgive_v the_o wrong_n offer_v unto_o he_o can_v he_o have_v repress_v his_o rage_n and_o stay_v himself_o from_o revenge_n and_o recompense_n to_o give_v they_o according_a to_o their_o deed_n and_o desert_n towards_o he_o but_o when_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o mind_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o see_v how_o god_n have_v dispose_v their_o treachery_n to_o another_o purpose_n than_o they_o mean_v or_o imagine_v he_o forgive_v they_o their_o offence_n he_o incline_v to_o mercy_n and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n do_v comfort_v his_o brethren_n say_v 8._o say_v gen._n 45_o 3_o 7_o 8._o but_o now_o be_v not_o sad_a neither_o greeve_v with_o yourselves_o that_o you_o sell_v i_o hither_o for_o god_n do_v send_v i_o before_o you_o to_o save_v you_o alive_a in_o this_o land_n and_o to_o preserve_v you_o by_o a_o great_a deliverance_n now_o then_o you_o send_v i_o not_o hither_o but_o god_n himself_o who_o make_v i_o a_o father_n unto_o pharaoh_n &_o lord_n of_o all_o his_o house_n and_o ruler_n throughout_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n so_o the_o holy_a man_n job_n if_o he_o have_v rest_v in_o the_o robery_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n &_o sabean_o by_o who_o he_o be_v hurt_v and_o annoy_v have_v by_o and_o by_o be_v kindle_v with_o wrath_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n to_o work_v revenge_n but_o because_o he_o ascend_v high_o and_o acknowledge_v the_o work_n of_o a_o superior_a hand_n he_o possess_v his_o soul_n with_o patience_n &_o comfort_v himself_o with_o this_o notable_a say_n leave_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o imitation_n 10._o imitation_n job._n â—_o 21._o &_o 1_o 10._o the_o lord_n have_v give_v &_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o as_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n so_o be_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o david_n when_o shemei_n curse_v he_o as_o he_o flee_v to_o save_v his_o life_n 11._o life_n 2_o sam._n 16_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o abishai_n the_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n say_v unto_o the_o king_n why_o shall_v this_o dead_a dog_n curse_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n let_v i_o go_v now_o i_o pray_v thou_o &_o take_v away_o his_o head_n he_o answer_v again_o what_o have_v i_o do_v with_o you_o you_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n for_o he_o curse_v even_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v bid_v he_o curse_n david_n who_o dare_v then_o say_v wherefore_o have_v thou_o do_v so_o behold_v my_o son_n which_o come_v out_o of_o my_o own_o bowel_n seek_v my_o life_n then_o how_o much_o more_o now_o may_v this_o son_n of_o jemini_fw-la suffer_v he_o to_o curse_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v bid_v he_o he_o know_v that_o god_n providence_n will_v turn_v this_o to_o the_o best_a &_o therefore_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v the_o wrong_n which_o this_o wicked_a man_n measure_v unto_o he_o thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v comfortable_o to_o the_o people_n that_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o kill_n and_o crucify_a of_o christ_n who_o god_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a 18._o dead_a act_n 3_o 15_o 17_o 18._o now_o brethren_n i_o know_v that_o through_o ignorance_n you_o do_v it_o as_o do_v also_o your_o governor_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n before_o have_v show_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v he_o have_v thus_o fulfil_v such_o therefore_o as_o be_v malicious_a to_o desire_v revenge_n and_o can_v be_v entreat_v to_o moderate_v their_o anger_n never_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n providence_n we_o have_v indeed_o many_o excellent_a reason_n and_o notable_a meditation_n to_o move_v we_o to_o put_v up_o wrong_n that_o be_v do_v we_o and_o to_o root_v out_o of_o our_o heart_n the_o weed_n of_o revenge_n and_o instead_o thereof_o to_o set_v the_o sovereign_a plant_n of_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a bring_v out_o of_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o scripture_n that_o it_o may_v grow_v and_o flourish_v among_o us._n and_o never_o be_v there_o more_o need_n of_o they_o never_o be_v there_o less_o practice_v of_o they_o for_o now_o the_o manner_n be_v as_o one_o 22._o one_o perk._n on_o gal._n 5_o 22._o true_o speak_v a_o word_n and_o a_o blow_n a_o word_n and_o a_o stab_n a_o word_n and_o a_o writ_n he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n 19_o brother_n 1_o john_n 3_o 15._o james_n 1_o 19_o be_v a_o manslayer_n for_o rash_a anger_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o murder_n and_o a_o degree_n and_o step_n to_o murder_v god_n be_v of_o a_o patient_a nature_n and_o slow_a to_o anger_v christ_n jesus_n 29_o jesus_n math._n 11_o 29_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a who_o example_n we_o ought_v to_o remember_v that_o we_o may_v repress_v all_o choler_n and_o so_o find_v rest_n unto_o our_o soul_n for_o he_o forgive_v more_o to_o we_o than_o we_o can_v forgive_v to_o other_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n hang_v over_o all_o their_o head_n that_o retain_v wrath_n for_o such_o as_o will_v not_o forgive_v be_v in_o danger_n never_o to_o be_v forgive_v see_v we_o ask_v forgiveness_n as_o we_o ourselves_o do_v forgive_v it_o be_v a_o property_n of_o love_n to_o suffer_v and_o bear_v and_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o injustice_n to_o revenge_v our_o own_o quarrel_n for_o we_o take_v away_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o make_v ourselves_o the_o party_n that_o receive_v wrong_a the_o witness_n that_o accuse_v the_o judge_n that_o condemn_v and_o the_o executioner_n that_o punish_v which_o be_v against_o all_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man._n last_o all_o wrong_n do_v to_o we_o by_o wicked_a man_n come_v by_o god_n providence_n to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o submit_v and_o subject_v ourselves_o know_v what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v towards_o we_o even_o make_v all_o thing_n fall_v out_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n when_o saul_n persecute_v david_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o have_v enclose_v and_o compass_v he_o round_o ready_a to_o fall_v upon_o he_o 28._o he_o 1_o sam._n 23_o 27_o 28._o there_o come_v a_o messenger_n to_o saul_n say_v have_v thou_o and_o come_v for_o the_o philistines_n have_v invade_v the_o land_n wherefore_o saul_n return_v from_o pursue_v david_n and_o go_v against_o the_o philistines_n they_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o david_n deliveraunce_n but_o they_o have_v no_o purpose_n to_o do_v he_o good_a or_o to_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n or_o to_o free_v he_o out_o of_o trouble_n for_o their_o intent_n be_v wicked_a ambition_n move_v they_o malice_n carry_v they_o revenge_n further_v they_o and_o covetousness_n resolve_v they_o to_o go_v to_o work_v and_o invade_v the_o israelite_n nevertheless_o the_o lord_n use_v their_o unlawful_a act_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o overruled_n they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o never_o dream_v even_o to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o preserve_v david_n that_o be_v near_o to_o death_n to_o conclude_v by_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n providence_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o godliness_n but_o where_o it_o be_v deny_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n be_v pull_v asunder_o for_o until_o we_o know_v and_o consider_v that_o nothing_o happen_v by_o haphazard_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v sway_v by_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o most_o high_a 6._o high_a psal_n 29_o 3._o &_o
place_n so_o we_o reap_v a_o double_a benefit_n first_o we_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n for_o live_v in_o a_o corrupt_a air_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o gather_v infection_n and_o to_o take_v the_o scent_n as_o quick_o as_o flax_n be_v apt_a to_o take_v the_o fire_n but_o by_o take_v we_o from_o hence_o into_o a_o sweet_a dwelling_n we_o be_v prevent_v &_o keep_v from_o many_o sin_n which_o otherwise_o we_o will_v fall_v into_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n david_n show_v 4_o show_v psa_fw-la 125_o 3_o 4_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o rest_v on_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a lest_o the_o righteous_a put_v forth_o their_o hand_n unto_o wickedness_n do_v well_o o_o lord_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v good_a and_o true_a in_o their_o heart_n he_o know_v whereof_o we_o be_v make_v he_o see_v our_o infirmity_n &_o how_o prone_a we_o be_v to_o decline_v after_o evil_a example_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o benefit_n unto_o we_o to_o go_v hence_o before_o we_o have_v corrupt_v our_o heart_n and_o defile_v all_o our_o way_n enoch_n live_v in_o a_o most_o dangerous_a time_n when_o wickedness_n begin_v to_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o because_o he_o walk_v with_o god_n he_o be_v take_v away_o that_o malice_n shall_v not_o change_v his_o heart_n this_o be_v 32._o be_v 1_o cor._n 11_o 30_o 31_o 32._o it_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n testify_v for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sick_a among_o you_o &_o many_o sleep_n for_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v but_o when_o we_o be_v iduge_v we_o be_v chasten_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n second_o god_n deal_v merciful_o with_o his_o people_n in_o remove_v they_o out_o of_o this_o life_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o feel_v the_o present_a misery_n nor_o see_v the_o imminent_a calamity_n which_o he_o know_v hang_v over_o they_o and_o be_v determine_v to_o bring_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o be_v overbear_v and_o sweep_v away_o by_o they_o with_o other_o this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o abijah_n the_o son_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la that_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n who_o be_v brand_v with_o this_o note_n of_o reproach_n in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a history_n 16_o history_n 1_o kin._n 14_o 16_o that_o he_o do_v sin_n &_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n the_o prophet_n say_v of_o this_o one_o only_a good_a son_n of_o this_o wicked_a father_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v be_v a_o child_n and_o all_o israel_n shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o &_o he_o only_o of_o jeroboam_fw-la shall_v come_v to_o the_o grave_n because_o in_o he_o there_o be_v find_v some_o goodness_n towards_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la god_n in_o great_a mercy_n towards_o he_o take_v he_o away_o be_v a_o child_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v infect_v and_o afflict_a for_o if_o he_o have_v live_v to_o see_v the_o white_a hair_n of_o his_o old_a age_n he_o have_v be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o fearful_a sin_n of_o his_o father_n house_n &_o be_v in_o great_a affliction_n to_o behold_v the_o horrible_a judgment_n that_o be_v to_o fall_v upon_o that_o godless_a and_o graceless_a family_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o 20._o of_o 2_o kin._n 22_o 20._o good_a josiah_n he_o be_v gather_v betimes_o to_o his_o father_n and_o be_v put_v in_o his_o grave_n in_o peace_n that_o his_o eye_n shall_v not_o see_v all_o the_o evil_a which_o the_o lord_n will_v bring_v on_o the_o land_n he_o take_v he_o out_o of_o this_o world_n before_o his_o wrath_n fall_v upon_o the_o ungodly_a this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n esay_n tell_v we_o 2._o we_o esay_n 37_o 1_o 2._o the_o righteous_a perish_v &_o no_o man_n consider_v it_o in_o hart_n &_o merciful_a man_n be_v take_v away_o and_o no_o man_n understand_v that_o the_o righteous_a be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o evil_a to_o come_v peace_n shall_v come_v they_o shall_v rest_v in_o their_o bed_n every_o one_o that_o walk_v before_o he_o last_o god_n call_v away_o his_o child_n out_o of_o this_o transitory_a life_n to_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o a_o bless_a life_n 13_o life_n revel_v 14_o 13_o see_v they_o be_v bless_v that_o die_n in_o the_o lord_n they_o cease_v from_o their_o labour_n &_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o neither_o do_v the_o godly_a lose_v by_o this_o bargain_n neither_o do_v god_n falsify_v his_o word_n but_o be_v better_a than_o his_o promise_n for_o if_o he_o take_v away_o a_o short_a &_o frail_a life_n and_o reward_n with_o a_o long_a and_o eternal_a life_n the_o promise_n fail_v not_o but_o change_v for_o the_o better_a change_v as_o we_o common_o say_v be_v no_o robery_n but_o this_o change_n be_v a_o commodity_n if_o a_o man_n promise_v yard_n of_o cloth_n and_o perform_v a_o ell_n if_o he_o promise_v silver_n and_o pay_v gold_n if_o he_o promise_v to_o give_v a_o cottage_n and_o put_v he_o in_o possession_n of_o a_o palace_n if_o he_o promise_v little_a and_o perform_v much_o he_o break_v not_o his_o promise_n but_o perform_v it_o with_o advantage_n &_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o we_o who_o be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v nor_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v who_o ofttimes_o grant_v more_o than_o we_o ask_v and_o bestow_v more_o than_o we_o beg_v but_o never_o deni_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v if_o any_o far_a reply_n how_o then_o be_v god_n true_a in_o his_o promise_n that_o promise_v long_a life_n in_o this_o life_n i_o answer_v that_o all_o god_n promise_n concern_v earthly_a blessing_n must_v be_v understand_v with_o a_o condition_n namely_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o shall_v see_v they_o to_o be_v expedient_a for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o salvation_n but_o so_o far_o as_o long_a life_n shall_v be_v a_o benefit_n unto_o we_o so_o far_o he_o will_v give_v it_o but_o if_o in_o his_o all-seeing_a and_o al-serching_a wisdom_n he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v better_o for_o we_o to_o die_v then_o to_o live_v to_o be_v gather_v to_o our_o father_n then_o to_o continue_v with_o our_o child_n he_o take_v we_o away_o and_o recompense_v the_o want_n of_o temporal_a life_n with_o a_o kingdom_n of_o eternal_a glory_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n express_v 3_o express_v ephe._n 6_o 2_o 3_o who_o repeat_v this_o blessing_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o that_o honour_n father_n &_o mother_n do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o thou_o may_v live_v long_o on_o earth_n but_o add_v that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o thou_o and_o thou_o may_v live_v long_o upon_o earth_n so_o then_o long_a life_n be_v not_o always_o a_o blessing_n for_o sometime_o it_o be_v better_a to_o leave_v the_o world_n then_o to_o live_v in_o it_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o it_o then_o to_o enjoy_v it_o the_o ungodly_a man_n the_o long_o he_o live_v the_o great_a be_v his_o sin_n and_o his_o condemnation_n for_o sin_n this_o the_o wiseman_n set_v down_o 13_o down_o eccl._n 8_o 12_o 13_o though_o a_o sinner_n do_v evil_a a_o hundred_o time_n &_o god_n prolong_v his_o day_n yet_o i_o know_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n &_o do_v reverence_n before_o he_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v well_o with_o the_o wicked_a neither_o shall_v he_o prolong_v his_o day_n he_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o shadow_n because_o he_o fear_v not_o before_o god_n hereunto_o agree_v the_o prophet_n esay_n 10._o esay_n esay_n 65_o 10._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o there_o a_o child_n of_o year_n nor_o a_o old_a man_n that_o have_v not_o fill_v his_o day_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a shall_v die_v as_o a_o young_a man_n but_o the_o sinner_n be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a shall_v be_v accurse_v thus_o than_o we_o see_v how_o to_o expound_v the_o promise_n of_o long_a life_n which_o god_n perform_v real_o or_o if_o he_o take_v away_o such_o as_o be_v godly_a and_o obedient_a he_o recompense_v it_o more_o full_o with_o a_o better_a life_n and_o so_o he_o bestow_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o he_o take_v away_o and_o grant_v a_o better_a measure_n than_o he_o withhold_v from_o they_o 3_o use_v 3_o last_o we_o learn_v for_o our_o obedience_n when_o we_o suffer_v loss_n not_o to_o be_v vex_v through_o impatiency_n nor_o to_o break_v out_o in_o storm_a fret_a and_o fume_a manner_n against_o god_n but_o to_o rest_v ourselves_o upon_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o bless_v his_o name_n &_o not_o to_o cast_v away_o all_o hope_n &_o confidence_n
they_o be_v servant_n child_n neighbour_n pastor_n people_n wife_n kinsfolk_n or_o acquaintance_n in_o whosoever_o the_o great_a store_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v such_o as_o most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v love_v and_o regard_v tender_v and_o respect_v the_o prophet_n david_n teach_v when_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v anoint_v he_o to_o be_v king_n over_o his_o people_n shall_v bring_v he_o unto_o the_o kingdom_n and_o make_v he_o ruler_n and_o governor_n over_o a_o great_a and_o mighty_a people_n what_o they_o be_v that_o he_o will_v most_o of_o all_o regard_n and_o upon_o who_o he_o will_v cast_v his_o eye_n 7_o eye_n psa_fw-la 101_o 6_o 7_o my_o eye_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o land_n that_o they_o may_v dwell_v with_o i_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o a_o perfect_a way_n he_o shall_v serve_v i_o etc._n etc._n solomon_n have_v many_o heavenly_a sentence_n and_o divine_a proverb_n 13._o proverb_n prou._n 14_o 35._o &_o 17_o 2._o &_o 16_o 13._o to_o this_o purpose_n as_o chap._n 14._o 35._o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o king_n be_v in_o a_o wise_a servant_n but_o his_o wrath_n shall_v be_v towards_o he_o that_o be_v lewd_a so_o in_o the_o 16._o chapt._n the_o righteous_a lip_n be_v the_o delight_n of_o king_n and_o the_o king_n love_v he_o that_o speak_v right_a thing_n likewise_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v a_o discreet_a servant_n shall_v have_v rule_n over_o a_o lewd_a son_n and_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o heritage_n among_o the_o brethren_n the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n we_o see_v in_o abraham_n he_o have_v a_o faithful_a servant_n who_o he_o make_v the_o steward_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o house_n and_o make_v more_o reckon_v of_o he_o than_o he_o do_v of_o ishmael_n his_o son_n or_o of_o the_o rest_n that_o do_v attend_v about_o he_o 2._o he_o gen._n 15_o 2._o and_o 24_o 2._o and_o therefore_o purpose_v to_o have_v make_v he_o his_o heir_n when_o he_o purpose_v to_o provide_v a_o wife_n for_o his_o son_n isaac_n he_o call_v he_o and_o employ_v he_o to_o go_v to_o his_o country_n and_o to_o his_o kindred_n to_o bring_v a_o wife_n for_o he_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o jacob_n 4._o jacob_n gen._n 37_o 2_o 4._o who_o love_v joseph_n above_o all_o his_o brother_n because_o he_o see_v most_o grace_n in_o he_o this_o be_v in_o elkanah_n towards_o his_o wife_n hannah_n 8._o hannah_n 1_o sam._n 1_o 8._o he_o comfort_v she_o in_o her_o affliction_n and_o say_v why_o weep_v thou_o and_o why_o eat_v thou_o not_o and_o why_o be_v thy_o heart_n trouble_v be_o not_o i_o better_o to_o thou_o then_o ten_o son_n this_o appear_v in_o jonathan_n towards_o david_n 2._o david_n 1_o sam._n 20_o 17_o and_o 18_o 1_o 2._o he_o love_v he_o as_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n and_o a_o league_n of_o friendship_n with_o he_o not_o in_o any_o worldly_a respect_n not_o for_o any_o earthly_a commodity_n not_o to_o enjoy_v any_o temporal_a benefit_n for_o he_o seem_v thereby_o to_o loose_v a_o kingdom_n but_o because_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v with_o he_o so_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o elect_a lady_n and_o her_o child_n testifierh_n that_o he_o love_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o rejoice_v great_o that_o he_o find_v they_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n hereby_o we_o see_v lay_v all_o these_o testimony_n together_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o regard_v they_o most_o that_o have_v great_a grace_n shine_v in_o they_o 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v plain_a to_o inform_v us._n for_o first_o where_o grace_n be_v it_o bring_v blessedness_n to_o that_o society_n kingdom_n congregation_n family_n and_o person_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o joseph_n master_n gen._n 39_o 2._o 3._o who_o he_o serve_v now_o who_o be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v or_o better_a to_o be_v think_v off_o than_o such_o as_o be_v bless_v and_o cause_n blessedness_n to_o other_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v accurse_v of_o god_n 2._o god_n josh_n 7_o 1_o 2._o and_o draw_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o place_n where_o he_o dwell_v and_o upon_o the_o person_n with_o who_o he_o dwell_v but_o such_o as_o have_v find_v grace_n with_o god_n and_o have_v grace_n lay_v up_o as_o a_o precious_a treasure_n in_o their_o heart_n do_v bring_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o other_o and_o serve_v to_o convey_v they_o to_o they_o as_o we_o see_v by_o infinite_a example_n in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o we_o see_v that_o god_n be_v most_o gracious_a to_o such_o as_o have_v most_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n he_o tender_v they_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o love_v they_o as_o own_o son_n indeed_o he_o love_v all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n as_o they_o be_v his_o creature_n he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o shine_v his_o rain_n to_o fall_v his_o fruitful_a season_n to_o refresh_v they_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n among_o the_o infidel_n that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o without_o excuse_n he_o give_v to_o 1._o to_o psal_n 144_o 13_o and_o 147_o 19_o &_o 76_o 1._o beast_n and_o to_o beastly_a man_n their_o food_n their_o corner_n and_o garner_n be_v full_a and_o abound_v with_o diverse_a sort_n and_o their_o sheep_n bring_v forth_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o in_o their_o street_n but_o god_n be_v special_o know_v in_o judah_n his_o name_n be_v great_a in_o israel_n he_o show_v his_o word_n and_o his_o statute_n among_o they_o he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o every_o nation_n neither_o have_v they_o know_v his_o judgement_n as_o this_o be_v the_o deal_n of_o god_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v he_o who_o he_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o follow_v his_o example_n and_o to_o show_v ourselves_o like_a unto_o he_o in_o our_o brotherly_a kindness_n towards_o his_o choose_a child_n and_o our_o belove_a brethren_n 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o the_o more_o grace_n appear_v in_o any_o the_o near_o he_o do_v resemble_v god_n the_o more_o evident_o do_v the_o image_n of_o god_n show_v itself_o in_o he_o the_o image_n of_o god_n stand_v and_o consist_v 24._o consist_v ephe._n 4_o 24._o especial_o in_o holiness_n and_o true_a righteousness_n the_o ungodly_a be_v stamp_v and_o mark_v with_o prophanesse_n and_o wickedness_n 8._o wickedness_n john_n 8_o 44._o &_o 1_o john_n 3_o 8._o which_o be_v the_o devil_n badge_n and_o impression_n the_o more_o they_o grow_v in_o evil_a and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o impiety_n and_o unrighteousness_n the_o near_o they_o come_v to_o satan_n and_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n such_o as_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n must_v be_v exceed_o respect_a and_o regard_v as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1._o teach_v 1._o john_n 5_o 1._o every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o which_o beget_v love_v he_o also_o which_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o he_o that_o love_v the_o father_n will_v for_o the_o father_n sake_n love_v the_o child_n and_o he_o that_o love_v god_n will_v for_o his_o sake_n love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n see_v therefore_o it_o be_v blessedness_n to_o every_o society_n and_o congregation_n to_o have_v man_n therein_o endue_v with_o grace_n see_v god_n delight_v to_o rest_v among_o they_o that_o seek_v after_o grace_n and_o last_o the_o more_o grace_n be_v find_v in_o any_o the_o near_o he_o draw_v to_o god_n in_o all_o these_o respect_n we_o conclude_v this_o as_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o respect_v they_o above_o all_o other_o that_o have_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n abide_v in_o they_o 1_o use_v 1_o let_v we_o gather_v the_o use_n that_o arise_v from_o this_o doctrine_n first_o of_o all_o this_o aught_o to_o stir_v we_o all_o up_o to_o labour_n to_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v procure_v &_o deserve_v the_o love_n of_o man_n they_o that_o grow_v in_o grace_n be_v true_o to_o be_v repute_v and_o account_v gracious_a it_o be_v note_v in_o christ_n 52._o christ_n luke_n 2_o 52._o that_o he_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n and_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n when_o a_o man_n grow_v in_o strength_n of_o body_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n his_o meat_n nourish_v he_o and_o do_v he_o good_a so_o when_o we_o profit_n in_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n in_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n of_o life_n it_o show_v that_o we_o be_v good_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n solomon_n say_v in_o the_o proverb_n 5._o proverb_n prou._n 1_o 5._o a_o wise_a man_n shall_v hear_v and_o
increase_v in_o learning_n and_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n shall_v attain_v unto_o wise_a counsel_n we_o must_v therefore_o proceed_v in_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o may_v be_v well_o please_v that_o we_o may_v be_v enrich_v in_o his_o grace_n and_o establish_v more_o firm_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n for_o there_o can_v be_v a_o better_a mean_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o a_o fearful_a apostasy_n and_o to_o preserve_v we_o from_o a_o dangerous_a backslide_n then_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o that_o journey_n into_o which_o we_o be_v enter_v and_o to_o make_v strait_a step_n to_o the_o place_n of_o our_o rest_n so_o long_o as_o we_o walk_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o race_n set_v before_o we_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o faint_v or_o fall_v backward_o but_o when_o once_o we_o begin_v to_o stand_v still_o and_o do_v not_o go_v forward_o our_o case_n be_v to_o be_v pity_v we_o have_v give_v room_n to_o satan_n and_o take_v the_o foil_n who_o will_v not_o rest_v there_o but_o take_v far_o hold_v of_o us._n whosoever_o stand_v still_o and_o remain_v at_o one_o stay_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n will_v short_o turn_v backward_o the_o heavenly_a body_n be_v ever_o in_o motion_n it_o be_v the_o earth_n that_o stand_v still_o at_o one_o stay_v so_o such_o as_o be_v heavenly_a mind_v be_v always_o go_v and_o grow_v towards_o heaven_n whereas_o such_o as_o think_v upon_o nothing_o but_o the_o earth_n be_v so_o cloy_v and_o clog_v with_o that_o gross_a matter_n that_o they_o can_v move_v a_o foot_n forward_o to_o lay_v hold_n of_o happiness_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o corinthian_n 1._o corinthian_n 2._o cor._n 7_o 1._o see_v we_o have_v these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o finish_v our_o sanctification_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n likewise_o write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o 1._o thessalonian_o 1_o thess_n 4_o 1._o he_o stir_v they_o up_o and_o exhort_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o they_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o they_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o to_o please_v god_n thus_o also_o speak_v the_o apostle_n peter_n 18._o peter_n 2_o pet._n 3_o 17_o 18._o you_o therefore_o belove_v see_v you_o know_v these_o thing_n before_o beware_v lest_o you_o be_v also_o pluck_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o fall_v from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n but_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v those_o that_o either_o stand_v still_o or_o go_v backward_o and_o and_o be_v not_o proficient_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n who_o hear_v much_o and_o learn_v little_a who_o know_v somewhat_o and_o practice_v nothing_o at_o all_o who_o think_v they_o have_v get_v enough_o and_o that_o now_o they_o may_v be_v idle_a and_o slothful_a it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v a_o better_a scholar_n than_o these_o drone_n he_o labour_v evermore_o to_o be_v better_a &_o better_o as_o himself_o testify_v 14._o testify_v phil._n 3_o 3_o 14._o i_o forget_v that_o which_o be_v behind_o and_o endeavour_v myself_o to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o and_o follow_v hard_a towards_o the_o mark_n to_o the_o price_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o a_o foolish_a runner_n who_o run_v in_o a_o race_n for_o a_o great_a price_n will_v every_o foot_n be_v look_v back_o how_o much_o ground_n he_o have_v run_v and_o rid_v but_o his_o eye_n be_v full_o fix_v upon_o the_o mark_n consider_v how_o far_o he_o have_v yet_o to_o pass_v and_o weigh_v how_o much_o he_o be_v distant_a from_o perfection_n it_o have_v be_v better_a that_o we_o have_v never_o make_v profession_n of_o christ_n or_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n then_o to_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n or_o to_o start_v aside_o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v probable_o suspect_v if_o not_o right_o gather_v that_o we_o never_o have_v any_o soundness_n in_o us._n let_v we_o therefore_o 14._o therefore_o rom._n 15_o 14._o labour_v to_o abound_v more_o and_o more_o in_o wisdom_n and_o in_o all_o godliness_n whosoever_o glori_v that_o he_o have_v so_o much_o grace_n as_o he_o desire_v do_v never_o true_o desire_v any_o grace_n whosoever_o sit_v still_o and_o never_o intend_v to_o go_v forward_o shall_v never_o come_v at_o his_o journey_n end_n and_o whosoever_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v good_a enough_o and_o purpose_v never_o to_o be_v better_o will_v present_o grow_v to_o be_v worse_o and_o never_o cease_v until_o that_o he_o be_v stark_o naught_o on_o the_o other_o side_n such_o as_o have_v a_o care_n to_o proceed_v and_o be_v at_o the_o mend_a hand_n though_o they_o do_v it_o slow_o and_o slacke_o though_o they_o have_v many_o defect_n and_o default_n though_o they_o feel_v in_o themselves_o many_o infirmity_n and_o imperfection_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a comfort_n and_o testimony_n unto_o their_o heart_n that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o grace_n to_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n unto_o the_o death_n for_o such_o do_v get_v ground_n of_o their_o enemy_n do_v weaken_v the_o force_n of_o sin_n do_v strengthen_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o do_v profit_n daily_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o frequent_a second_o this_o reprove_v such_o as_o regard_v most_o of_o all_o and_o bestow_v the_o great_a fruit_n of_o their_o love_n and_o compassion_n upon_o the_o most_o ungodly_a and_o ungracious_a which_o be_v most_o unworthy_a to_o be_v respect_v for_o the_o more_o man_n grow_v in_o wickedness_n and_o prophanesse_n the_o less_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v love_v and_o like_v of_o us._n it_o be_v true_a godliness_n that_o shall_v join_v we_o in_o mutual_a friendship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o unite_v our_o affection_n one_o towards_o another_o the_o more_o godliness_n appear_v to_o be_v in_o they_o the_o near_a ought_v our_o conjunction_n to_o be_v with_o they_o and_o as_o they_o grow_v in_o good_a thing_n so_o ought_v our_o love_n to_o increase_v towards_o they_o this_o the_o prophet_n david_n teach_v psalm_n 15._o 4._o lord_n who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n who_o shall_v rest_v in_o thy_o holy_a mountain_n 3._o mountain_n psal_n 15_o 4._o and_o 16_o 3._o he_o in_o who_o eye_n a_o vile_a person_n be_v contemn_v but_o he_o honour_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n follow_v thou_o be_v my_o lord_n my_o well_o do_v extend_v not_o to_o thou_o but_o to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o excellent_a all_o my_o delight_n be_v in_o they_o but_o how_o many_o be_v there_o among_o we_o that_o have_v no_o society_n or_o familiarity_n with_o the_o faithful_a and_o such_o as_o fear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o think_v themselves_o in_o a_o prison_n or_o in_o hell_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v among_o they_o that_o can_v be_v merry_a and_o pleasant_a among_o profane_a companion_n but_o hang_v down_o their_o head_n when_o they_o be_v with_o the_o godly_a and_o never_o rest_v till_o they_o be_v go_v from_o they_o if_o a_o man_n or_o a_o woman_n shall_v always_o delight_v to_o be_v in_o the_o company_n of_o bear_n and_o wolf_n and_o to_o converse_v among_o dog_n and_o swine_n that_o when_o you_o seek_v for_o they_o you_o shall_v never_o find_v they_o but_o among_o the_o beast_n as_o if_o they_o have_v abandon_v the_o company_n of_o reasonable_a creature_n we_o will_v think_v they_o strange_a body_n we_o will_v wonder_v at_o their_o humour_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v they_o be_v of_o a_o wild_a and_o wolvish_a nature_n and_o as_o it_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o quality_n of_o beast_n like_v unto_o nabuchadnezzar_n who_o have_v his_o understanding_n take_v from_o he_o and_o his_o dwelling_n appoint_v among_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n dan._n 4._o 30._o so_o be_v it_o with_o those_o that_o frequent_a no_o company_n but_o of_o wicked_a person_n and_o use_v no_o society_n with_o any_o but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v as_o blind_a as_o beetel_v and_o as_o senseless_a as_o stone_n &_o as_o brutish_a as_o beast_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n may_v we_o not_o true_o conclude_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v beastly_a mind_v and_o like_v to_o they_o with_o who_o they_o sort_n and_o to_o who_o they_o resort_n the_o prophet_n say_v i_o be_o a_o companion_n of_o all_o that_o fear_v thou_o but_o these_o may_v say_v i_o be_o a_o companion_n of_o they_o that_o forsake_v thou_o he_o say_v do_v not_o i_o hate_v they_o that_o hate_v thou_o 16._o thou_o 2_o sam._n
be_v couple_v together_o both_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o commmaundement_n of_o god_n it_o serve_v to_o reproove_v sundry_a abuse_n and_o to_o meet_v with_o many_o disorder_n that_o be_v most_o rife_o and_o common_a among_o us._n reproof_n the_o first_o reproof_n first_o of_o all_o it_o reprove_v the_o blind_a superstition_n not_o only_o of_o elder_a time_n but_o of_o the_o present_a day_n wherein_o we_o live_v and_o the_o wicked_a snifte_n of_o popish_a monk_n which_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n will_v persuade_v it_o as_o meritorious_a to_o foolish_a and_o sinful_a man_n to_o give_v away_o all_o their_o land_n and_o possession_n and_o mean_n of_o maintenance_n from_o their_o child_n and_o kindred_n and_o bestow_v they_o upon_o the_o feed_n of_o idle_a drone_n and_o unprofitable_a beast_n that_o live_v by_o the_o sweat_n of_o other_o man_n labour_n to_o this_o end_n to_o say_v mass_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o pule_a soul_n that_o languish_v in_o purgatory_n for_o such_o as_o be_v their_o cruelty_n over_o man_n body_n and_o their_o dominion_n over_o their_o conscience_n and_o command_v over_o their_o good_n that_o the_o poor_a people_n have_v be_v and_o at_o this_o day_n be_v besot_v and_o bewitch_v by_o they_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o thousand_o sacrifice_n of_o ram_n and_o ten_o 7._o ten_o micha_n 6_o 7._o thousand_o river_n of_o oil_n and_o to_o forgo_v their_o first_o bear_v for_o their_o transgression_n even_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o spiritual_a consenage_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o fraudulent_a jesuit_n as_o greedy_a cormorant_n be_v notorious_a and_o famous_a or_o rather_o infamous_a in_o this_o kind_n and_o case_n whereof_o we_o speak_v who_o make_v haste_n to_o the_o sick_a person_n that_o be_v rich_a as_o the_o eagle_n fly_v to_o the_o carcase_n to_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o he_o purpose_n he_o see_v the_o quod_fw-la lib._n and_o other_o book_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o this_o purpose_n and_o the_o priest_n themselves_o grieve_v that_o such_o a_o fat_a morsel_n shall_v go_v by_o their_o mouth_n and_o so_o great_a a_o booty_n shall_v escape_v their_o hand_n have_v lamentable_o complain_v of_o their_o bribery_n hypocrisy_n cruelty_n and_o iniquity_n these_o be_v they_o that_o eat_v man_n sin_n as_o bread_n and_o regard_v not_o to_o dam_v their_o soul_n to_o fat_v their_o own_o body_n and_o fill_v their_o own_o pusre_n reproof_n the_o second_o reproof_n again_o this_o reprove_v the_o impiety_n and_o unnaturalness_n in_o man_n that_o regard_v not_o their_o own_o flesh_n nor_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o their_o own_o kindred_n but_o be_v stranger_n from_o they_o unkind_a unto_o they_o and_o void_a of_o love_n towards_o they_o the_o apostle_n prophesi_v and_o complain_v that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v come_v perilous_a time_n 3._o time_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 1_o 2_o 3._o when_o man_n shall_v be_v cold_a in_o charity_n and_o destitute_a of_o natural_a affection_n he_o will_v be_v account_v a_o stark_a fool_n that_o will_v seem_v to_o show_v compassion_n to_o feed_v another_o and_o yet_o starve_v his_o own_o body_n to_o be_v liberal_a abroad_o and_o miserable_a at_o home_n to_o see_v other_o man_n misery_n and_o to_o take_v no_o notice_n or_o knowledge_n of_o his_o own_o to_o quench_v the_o fire_n kindle_v in_o another_o man_n house_n and_o to_o suffer_v his_o own_o to_o be_v turn_v down_o stick_v and_o stake_n and_o nothing_o leave_v to_o cover_v his_o head_n and_o to_o give_v he_o shield_n and_o shelter_n from_o the_o wind_n and_o weather_n so_o stand_v the_o case_n with_o all_o such_o as_o open_v their_o hand_n to_o those_o that_o be_v far_o off_o from_o they_o and_o turn_v away_o their_o eye_n from_o such_o as_o be_v their_o flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o blood_n to_o who_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v make_v they_o more_o indebt_v then_o to_o other_o man_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o joseph_n 12._o joseph_n gene._n 47_o 12._o when_o he_o live_v in_o wealth_n and_o jacob_n be_v in_o want_n he_o be_v store_v with_o plenty_n and_o his_o father_n taste_v of_o scarcity_n he_o give_v he_o corn_n free_o and_o sustain_v his_o kindred_n willing_o the_o like_a care_n we_o see_v in_o ruth_n towards_o naomi_n the_o daughter_n in_o law_n towards_o the_o mother_n in_o law_n she_o labour_v and_o travail_v for_o they_o both_o 18._o both_o ruth_n 2_o 6_o 14_o 18._o she_o glean_v and_o gather_v after_o the_o reaper_n among_o the_o sheaf_n and_o what_o she_o leave_v when_o she_o be_v suffice_v she_o reserve_v it_o and_o bring_v all_o home_n to_o relieve_v and_o refresh_v her_o old_a mother_n these_o example_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o these_o practice_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o prccept_v of_o the_o apostle_n require_v of_o child_n and_o nephew_n to_o recompense_v the_o kindness_n of_o their_o parent_n when_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n he_o show_v his_o godliness_n towards_o his_o mother_n and_o commit_v she_o to_o the_o disciple_n who_o he_o love_v himself_o be_v ready_a to_o leave_v the_o world_n for_o when_o 27._o when_o john_n 19_o 26_o 27._o he_o see_v his_o mother_n and_o john_n stand_v by_o she_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o mother_n woman_n behold_v thy_o son_n then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o disciple_n behold_v thy_o mother_n and_o from_o that_o hour_n the_o disciple_n take_v she_o home_o unto_o he_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o child_n to_o honour_v their_o parent_n not_o only_o by_o obedience_n but_o by_o maintenance_n not_o only_o by_o reverence_n but_o by_o recompense_n not_o only_o by_o subjection_n but_o by_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o benefit_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v if_o they_o be_v hungry_a they_o must_v feed_v they_o if_o poor_a they_o must_v relieve_v they_o if_o in_o necessity_n they_o must_v help_v they_o if_o weak_a they_o must_v minister_v unto_o they_o for_o if_o this_o must_v be_v perform_v to_o stranger_n much_o more_o to_o parent_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o just_a than_o this_o kind_n of_o duty_n because_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n teach_v to_o requite_v one_o good_a turn_n for_o another_o and_o to_o do_v unto_o another_o as_o thou_o will_v have_v he_o do_v to_o thou_o wherefore_o to_o deny_v the_o performance_n of_o these_o duty_n be_v unnatural_a and_o inhuman_a but_o to_o break_v out_o into_o the_o contrary_a practice_n be_v monstrous_a and_o beastly_a absalon_n 1._o absalon_n 2._o sam._n 15_o 10_o and_o 20_o 1._o conspire_v against_o david_n sheba_n the_o son_n of_o bichri_fw-la a_o man_n of_o jemini_fw-la conspire_v against_o david_n both_o of_o they_o raise_v israel_n against_o he_o and_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n of_o rebellion_n both_o the_o person_n be_v wicked_a both_o their_o practice_n be_v devilish_a both_o their_o punishment_n be_v just_a and_o righteous_a but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o offence_n by_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o offender_n and_o weigh_v the_o person_n in_o a_o balance_n by_o the_o several_a band_n whereby_o one_o be_v tie_v above_o the_o other_o we_o shall_v easy_o find_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o absalon_n do_v exceed_v and_o his_o fact_n be_v more_o odious_a and_o hateful_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o man_n for_o sheba_n indeed_o rise_v up_o against_o his_o liedge-lord_n and_o lawful_a prince_n but_o absalon_n ought_v to_o have_v show_v himself_o as_o a_o son_n as_o a_o servant_n as_o a_o subject_n and_o to_o have_v acknowledge_v david_n his_o father_n his_o master_n his_o magistrate_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v to_o they_o both_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v afraid_a to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o he_o or_o to_o set_v themselves_o against_o he_o or_o to_o take_v away_o the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n from_o he_o nevertheless_o absaloms_n attempt_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o multitude_n of_o offence_n 3._o offence_n cicer._n paradox_n 3._o he_o wrong_v he_o that_o have_v beget_v he_o that_o have_v nourish_v he_o that_o have_v nurter_v he_o that_o have_v honour_v and_o advance_v he_o that_o have_v give_v he_o life_n and_o all_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o life_n all_o these_o band_n that_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v as_o a_o strong_a cord_n or_o cable_n never_o to_o be_v untwist_v and_o as_o a_o chain_n of_o iron_n never_o to_o be_v break_v he_o rend_v in_o sunder_o as_o a_o thread_n of_o tow_n be_v break_v when_o it_o feel_v the_o fire_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o fault_n be_v most_o foul_a so_o his_o fall_n be_v most_o fearful_a according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o wiseman_n 13._o wiseman_n pro._n 17_o 13._o whosoever_o recompense_v evil_a for_o good_a evil_a shall_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o house_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v
superior_a power_n which_o be_v above_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v command_v to_o do_v can_v bind_v the_o conscience_n no_o far_o then_o stand_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o say_v i_o be_v move_v to_o it_o by_o other_o i_o be_v command_v to_o do_v it_o it_o lay_v not_o in_o my_o power_n to_o prevent_v it_o or_o resist_v it_o i_o be_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o other_o and_o be_o tie_v to_o obey_v this_o will_v not_o go_v for_o currant_n payment_n but_o bear_v a_o counterfeit_a stamp_n it_o be_v like_o the_o figge-leave_n of_o adam_n wherewith_o he_o cover_v himself_o which_o serve_v his_o turn_n well_o enough_o until_o god_n come_v to_o examine_v he_o and_o to_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o he_o so_o these_o weak_a excuse_n seem_v wise_a reason_n to_o justify_v our_o wicked_a obedience_n until_o they_o come_v to_o be_v search_v and_o sift_v by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n teach_v subjection_n to_o parent_n say_v 1._o say_v ephe._n 6._o 1._o child_n obey_v your_o parent_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o be_v right_n whereby_o we_o learn_v how_o to_o understand_v that_o precept_n which_o seem_v to_o exact_v a_o general_a or_o universal_a obedience_n coloss_n 3._o child_n obey_v your_o parent_n in_o all_o thing_n namely_o that_o it_o must_v be_v in_o good_a and_o lawful_a thing_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o obedience_n of_o inferior_n be_v instint_v and_o restrain_v not_o leave_v at_o random_n and_o at_o liberty_n so_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o superior_a place_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o to_o tyrannize_v over_o man_n conscience_n to_o require_v what_o they_o please_v and_o to_o command_v what_o seem_v good_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n but_o it_o must_v know_v the_o bound_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o not_o exceed_v the_o same_o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 1_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n he_o charge_v they_o to_o go_v no_o far_o with_o he_o than_o they_o see_v he_o to_o walk_v with_o christ_n and_o therefore_o in_o another_o place_n he_o show_v 9_o show_v gal._n 1_o 9_o that_o if_o any_o man_n or_o any_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v otherwise_o then_o they_o have_v receive_v he_o must_v be_v hold_v accurse_v this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v all_o such_o as_o bind_v their_o inferior_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o command_v this_o be_v to_o set_v uppe_o ourselves_o in_o stead_n of_o god._n absolute_a obedience_n in_o all_o thing_n without_o restraint_n be_v due_a to_o none_o but_o unto_o he_o that_o have_v a_o absolute_a power_n and_o command_v over_o all_o creature_n his_o authority_n be_v infinite_a and_o receive_v no_o limitation_n as_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n how_o great_a soever_o their_o power_n be_v yet_o it_o be_v finite_a and_o it_o urge_v we_o no_o far_o than_o they_o have_v warrant_v to_o command_v us._n wherefore_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v and_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o that_o think_v themselves_o abuse_v their_o place_n contemn_v and_o their_o authority_n diminish_v when_o they_o be_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n obey_v nay_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o sufficient_o know_v themselves_o nor_o their_o high_a calling_n that_o look_v for_o more_o than_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o and_o require_v of_o their_o inferior_n so_o much_o as_o they_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n can_v perform_v these_o be_v they_o that_o say_v do_v they_o not_o owe_v we_o a_o duty_n be_v they_o not_o under_o we_o have_v not_o we_o power_n over_o they_o may_v not_o we_o command_v subjection_n and_o obedience_n unto_o we_o true_a it_o be_v all_o reverence_n and_o obedience_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n but_o if_o they_o will_v have_v subjection_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o will_n they_o forget_v their_o place_n they_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o and_o they_o usurp_v a_o dominion_n that_o be_v never_o commit_v and_o communicate_v unto_o they_o let_v all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n beware_v of_o this_o pride_n of_o hart_n and_o advance_v themselves_o above_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o they_o this_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v in_o saul_n as_o he_o persecute_v david_n from_o place_n to_o place_n so_o he_o command_v 17_o command_v 1_o sam._n 22_o 17_o the_o sergeant_n that_o stand_v about_o he_o to_o turn_v and_o slay_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o at_o his_o desire_n the_o like_a appear_v in_o absalon_n when_o he_o will_v satisfy_v his_o own_o malice_n and_o revenge_v the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o his_o sister_n tamar_n 28_o tamar_n 2_o sam._n 13_o 28_o he_o command_v his_o servant_n say_v mark_v now_o when_o amnons_n heart_n be_v merry_a with_o wine_n and_o when_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o smite_v amnon_n kill_v he_o fear_v not_o for_o have_v not_o i_o command_v you_o be_v bold_a therefore_o and_o play_v the_o men._n he_o do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v their_o conscience_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o fact_n but_o he_o be_v blind_v himself_o and_o seek_v to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o other_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o malice_n and_o fill_v the_o hand_n of_o other_o with_o blood_n thus_o be_v the_o wicked_a possess_v with_o pride_n and_o presume_v in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o iniquity_n that_o all_o their_o ungodly_a commandment_n whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v but_o as_o they_o be_v reproove_v that_o execute_v whatsoever_o they_o be_v require_v to_o do_v so_o be_v they_o reprehend_v that_o will_v require_v every_o thing_n that_o they_o listen_v to_o glut_v their_o own_o anger_n and_o malice_n they_o that_o do_v command_v and_o such_o as_o be_v command_v be_v both_o culpable_a of_o judgement_n saul_n in_o command_v to_o slay_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o horrible_a murderer_n so_o be_v also_o doeg_n the_o executioner_n of_o it_o absalon_n charge_v his_o servant_n to_o kill_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o detestible_a parricide_n so_o also_o the_o servant_n have_v their_o hand_n defile_v with_o blood_n that_o obey_v his_o commandment_n let_v we_o therefore_o all_o of_o we_o remember_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 8._o 8._o 8._o 2_o cor._n 13_o 8._o we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n so_o let_v all_o superior_n say_v we_o can_v command_v nothing_o against_o the_o lord_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n and_o let_v all_o inferior_n say_v we_o can_v obey_v against_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n or_o man_n judge_v you_o we_o must_v all_o consider_v before_o we_o require_v obedience_n what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o will_v have_v do_v that_o we_o may_v have_v warrant_n to_o exact_v it_o and_o other_o comfort_n to_o execute_v it_o refresh_v my_o bowel_n in_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v another_o variable_a phrase_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n require_v that_o onesimus_n be_v receive_v again_o into_o his_o master_n service_n this_o earnestness_n for_o he_o argue_v both_o that_o the_o man_n before_o his_o call_n be_v most_o wicked_a but_o now_o after_o his_o conversion_n be_v turn_v to_o be_v most_o godly_a and_o religious_a beside_o that_o his_o master_n heart_n be_v wonderful_o estrange_v from_o he_o so_o then_o we_o be_v herein_o to_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o unless_o he_o have_v great_o wrong_v his_o master_n and_o do_v he_o injury_n in_o some_o heinous_a manner_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o vehement_a nor_o have_v double_v his_o request_n for_o he_o secondlie_o unless_o he_o have_v be_v through_o assure_v and_o persuade_v of_o his_o unfeigned_a repentance_n doubtless_o he_o will_v never_o have_v plead_v his_o cause_n with_o such_o effectual_a reason_n earnest_a asseveration_n and_o often_o repetition_n now_o in_o these_o word_n of_o comfort_v and_o refresh_v his_o bowel_n he_o witness_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v exceed_o great_a joy_n if_o philemon_n will_v release_v onesimus_n and_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n again_o as_o he_o desire_v of_o he_o blessing_n doctrine_n 3._o man_n ought_v great_o to_o rejoice_v at_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o their_o brethren_n in_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a duty_n require_v of_o we_o to_o rejoice_v at_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o our_o brother_n both_o in_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n when_o we_o see_v any_o good_a befall_v they_o in_o matter_n concern_v this_o life_n or_o the_o life_n
the_o former_a merchant_n bring_v in_o the_o ware_n this_o man_n be_v as_o a_o pedlar_n to_o utter_v the_o ware_n and_o to_o set_v they_o to_o sale_n and_o thus_o the_o scripture_n itself_o speak_v of_o these_o broacher_n and_o bringer_n of_o they_o as_o levit._n 19_o 16._o thou_o shall_v not_o merchandise_n tale_n or_o walk_v about_o with_o tale_n among_o thy_o people_n this_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v not_o idle_a but_o be_v always_o stir_v up_o and_o down_o they_o sit_v not_o at_o home_n but_o frequent_a many_o place_n they_o be_v not_o stranger_n and_o unknown_a abroad_o but_o be_v acquaint_v with_o many_o person_n and_o will_v insinuate_v themselves_o into_o their_o company_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a metaphor_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v to_o compare_v they_o to_o pedlar_n or_o petty-chapman_n we_o see_v what_o the_o trade_n and_o fashion_n of_o pedlar_n be_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v buy_v their_o ware_n of_o some_o one_o or_o more_o merchant_n they_o sell_v the_o same_o commodity_n to_o other_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o backbyter_n and_o tale-bearer_n when_o they_o have_v gather_v together_o a_o fardel_n of_o tale_n of_o rumour_n and_o report_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o pack_n of_o ware_n they_o wander_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o from_o one_o house_n to_o another_o from_o one_o person_n to_o another_o that_o they_o may_v set_v out_o to_o sale_n such_o stuff_n as_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o utter_v they_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o their_o neighbour_n to_o his_o disgrace_n and_o infamy_n these_o be_v they_o which_o increase_n hatred_n among_o enemy_n and_o make_v discord_n among_o the_o best_a friend_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o solomon_n say_v 20._o say_v prou._n 26_o 20._o without_o wood_n the_o fire_n be_v quench_v and_o without_o a_o tale-bearer_n strife_n cease_v such_o person_n be_v the_o very_a plague_n and_o poison_n of_o human_a society_n they_o wound_v a_o man_n in_o his_o good_a name_n they_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o good_n they_o wrong_v he_o in_o his_o friend_n they_o bereave_v he_o of_o his_o life_n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o doeg_n the_o edomite_n who_o cause_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v slay_v of_o ziba_n the_o false_a and_o unfaithful_a servant_n of_o mephibosheth_n who_o by_o slander_v his_o master_n obtain_v his_o good_n it_o be_v a_o great_a injury_n to_o rob_v a_o man_n of_o his_o good_n it_o be_v a_o heinous_a theft_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a injury_n to_o spoil_v a_o man_n of_o his_o good_a name_n which_o be_v sweet_a than_o ointment_n and_o better_a than_o riches_n for_o that_o which_o be_v steal_v may_v be_v restore_v but_o the_o blot_n of_o infamy_n be_v hardly_o or_o never_o wipe_v away_o there_o be_v some_o remedy_n against_o the_o bite_a of_o serpent_n mad_a dog_n and_o venomous_a beast_n but_o against_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o slanderer_n &_o sycophant_n there_o can_v none_o be_v find_v we_o see_v that_o thief_n who_o come_v to_o spoil_v and_o to_o steal_v may_v be_v prevent_v or_o shun_v but_o who_o can_v stand_v before_o the_o tongue_n and_o tale_n of_o the_o tale-bearer_n but_o it_o be_v the_o great_a injury_n to_o bereave_v a_o man_n of_o his_o life_n which_o the_o slanderer_n do_v oftentimes_o by_o sow_v discord_n between_o party_n and_o party_n as_o we_o show_v before_o in_o doeg_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n david_n complain_v psal_n 52_o 2_o 4._o that_o his_o tongue_n do_v cut_v like_o a_o sharp_a razor_n and_o that_o he_o love_v all_o word_n that_o may_v destroy_v they_o be_v pronounce_v happy_a by_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n 9_o christ_n math._n 5_o 9_o that_o be_v peacemaker_n be_v not_o they_o therefore_o to_o be_v hold_v accurse_v that_o sow_n hatred_n among_o friend_n as_o it_o be_v darnell_n in_o the_o field_n that_o be_v makebate_n and_o pickthank_n seek_v to_o please_v the_o fancy_n of_o other_o if_o then_o the_o maker_n of_o peace_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n sure_o tale-bearer_n that_o be_v maker_n of_o debate_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o image_n they_o bear_v these_o be_v the_o devil_n merchant_n and_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o his_o ware_n they_o be_v his_o apprentice_n or_o journeyman_n and_o serve_v he_o for_o wage_n and_o albeit_o they_o set_v up_o one_o trade_n yet_o they_o sell_v not_o after_o one_o fashion_n some_o come_v whisper_v and_o lea_v secret_o to_o the_o disgrace_n of_o other_o some_o come_v gloss_v and_o pervert_v the_o word_n that_o they_o utter_v contrary_a to_o their_o meaning_n some_o have_v no_o soon_o sell_v their_o commodity_n that_o they_o carry_v into_o one_o place_n but_o they_o store_v themselves_o by_o and_o by_o with_o new_a for_o as_o they_o speak_v to_o we_o of_o other_o man_n free_o and_o full_o and_o false_o so_o they_o will_v speak_v as_o large_o and_o lewd_o of_o we_o to_o other_o man_n three_o here_o be_v condemn_v another_o enemy_n of_o our_o name_n and_o credit_n to_o wit_n he_o that_o love_v believe_v and_o entertain_v lie_n and_o slander_n these_o be_v such_o as_o deal_v not_o towards_o other_o as_o they_o will_v have_v other_o deal_v with_o they_o this_o sin_n be_v reprove_v in_o the_o law_n exod._n 23_o 1._o thou_o shall_v not_o receyve_v a_o false_a tale_n neither_o shall_v thou_o put_v thy_o hand_n with_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v a_o false_a witness_n this_o the_o prophet_n david_n teach_v psal_n 15_o 3._o he_o that_o slander_v not_o with_o his_o tongue_n nor_o do_v evil_a to_o his_o neighbour_n nor_o receive_v a_o false_a report_n against_o his_o neighbour_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o lord_n tabernacle_n and_o rest_n in_o his_o holy_a hill_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a such_o as_o slander_v and_o defame_v and_o receive_v and_o believe_v false_a tale_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n and_o be_v heir_n of_o hell_n in_o theft_n we_o see_v that_o such_o as_o receyve_v steal_v good_n be_v accessary_a to_o the_o theft_n so_o he_o that_o willing_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o report_n of_o whisperer_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n of_o backbyting_a for_o it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n if_o there_o be_v no_o tale-inuent_a there_o will_v be_v no_o tale-receiver_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o tale-receiver_n there_o will_v be_v no_o tale-bearer_n against_o all_o these_o malady_n and_o mischief_n a_o approve_a and_o often_o try_v medicine_n be_v true_a charity_n for_o if_o there_o be_v in_o we_o a_o charitable_a mind_n a_o charitable_a tongue_n a_o charitable_a ear_n a_o charitable_a heart_n we_o shall_v be_v safe_a from_o these_o evilles_n where_o there_o be_v a_o charitable_a mind_n there_o will_v be_v no_o devise_v and_o invent_v of_o slander_n where_o there_o be_v a_o charitable_a tongue_n there_o will_v be_v no_o cart_v and_o carry_v of_o false_a report_n where_o there_o be_v a_o charitable_a ear_n there_o will_v be_v no_o hear_n of_o evil_a surmise_n one_o against_o another_o and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o charitable_a heart_n there_o will_v be_v no_o believe_v of_o they_o many_o attain_v to_o the_o first_o step_n they_o have_v a_o charitable_a mind_n they_o will_v invent_v and_o forge_v no_o tale_n but_o they_o miss_v in_o the_o second_o they_o want_v a_o charitable_a tongue_n for_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v false_a tale_n they_o carry_v they_o about_o from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o mischief_n spread_v far_a but_o many_o do_v come_v to_o these_o two_o first_o step_n and_o yet_o fail_v in_o the_o three_o they_o have_v charitable_a mind_n and_o tongue_n they_o will_v devise_v nothing_o they_o will_v disperse_v nothing_o yet_o they_o want_v a_o charitable_a ear_n because_o they_o take_v delight_n to_o hear_v false_a tale_n and_o to_o have_v they_o bring_v unto_o they_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o watch_v over_o our_o ear_n as_o well_o as_o our_o tongue_n and_o consider_v that_o if_o we_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o hear_v they_o other_o will_v not_o long_o take_v delight_n to_o report_v they_o 2._o use_v 2._o second_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o expound_v and_o interpret_v all_o doubtful_a thing_n in_o the_o best_a part_n before_o the_o truth_n do_v plain_o and_o clear_o appear_v unto_o we_o and_o what_o we_o may_v to_o cover_v their_o infirmity_n we_o must_v not_o be_v suspicious_a without_o great_a cause_n or_o good_a ground_n but_o to_o give_v all_o uncertain_a and_o wander_a report_n of_o our_o brethren_n the_o best_a interpretation_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n before_o remember_v 7._o remember_v 1_o cor._n 13_o 7._o love_n believe_v all_o thing_n it_o hope_v all_o thing_n true_a it_o be_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v over-credulous_a and_o light_a of_o belief_n to_o credit_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o as_o david_n be_v
in_o god_n mercy_n by_o the_o example_n of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v at_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n mark_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o thief_n and_o laborer_n be_v call_v 7._o call_v math._n 20._o 7._o by_o &_o by_o they_o repent_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n no_o soon_o be_v because_o grace_n be_v no_o soon_o offer_v unto_o they_o but_o when_o god_n speak_v they_o hear_v his_o voice_n when_o god_n call_v they_o answer_v without_o delay_n whereas_o these_o impenitent_a person_n have_v have_v the_o mean_n oftentimes_o offer_v unto_o they_o and_o yet_o refuse_v the_o call_n of_o the_o lord_n three_o we_o be_v to_o hope_v the_o best_a of_o our_o brethren_n to_o commend_v they_o unto_o god_n to_o pray_v for_o their_o conversion_n there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a injury_n do_v unto_o they_o then_o to_o pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n upon_o they_o and_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o to_o blot_v they_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 4._o 5._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 4_o 5._o judge_n nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o will_v lighten_v thing_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o darkness_n and_o make_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n manifest_a and_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n the_o secret_n of_o god_n belong_v unto_o he_o we_o be_v not_o to_o search_v into_o they_o but_o to_o adore_v they_o know_v that_o thou_o will_v do_v even_o more_o than_o i_o say_v this_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a conclusion_n draw_v from_o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o in_o this_o manner_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o thou_o will_v receive_v he_o because_o thou_o be_v ready_a to_o perform_v more_o than_o i_o require_v at_o thy_o hand_n which_o be_v amplify_v and_o enlarge_v by_o a_o humane_a testimony_n i_o know_v it_o well_o enough_o here_o than_o we_o may_v see_v the_o good_a opinion_n that_o paul_n have_v conceive_v of_o philemon_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a not_o only_o to_o grant_v whatsoever_o he_o crave_v of_o he_o but_o to_o yield_v more_o than_o he_o require_v they_o doctrine_n 5._o the_o faithful_a be_v move_v to_o christian_a duty_n have_v yield_v more_o than_o have_v be_v require_v of_o they_o the_o doctrine_n arise_v from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o righteous_a man_n be_v move_v to_o honest_a charitable_a just_a and_o necessary_a duty_n will_v yield_v more_o than_o man_n can_v well_o request_v and_o require_v they_o to_o do_v the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n show_v themselves_o ready_a not_o only_o to_o do_v what_o they_o have_v be_v command_v but_o to_o practice_v more_o than_o have_v be_v charge_v upon_o they_o this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o be_v require_v to_o bring_v their_o offering_n 6._o offering_n exod._n 35_o 5_o &_o 36_o 5_o 6._o to_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o willing_a heart_n they_o bring_v too_o much_o &_o more_o then_o enough_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o work_n and_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n they_o be_v not_o slack_a and_o backward_o in_o further_a the_o service_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o zealous_a and_o forward_a in_o promote_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o place_n of_o his_o worship_n so_o that_o they_o prepare_v and_o present_v more_o than_o be_v look_v for_o at_o their_o hand_n when_o david_n see_v that_o the_o plague_n be_v stay_v and_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n remoove_v from_o he_o and_o his_o people_n he_o be_v will_v to_o go_v up_o and_o rear_v a_o altar_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o thresh_a floor_n of_o araunah_n the_o jebusite_n where_o the_o angel_n stand_v be_v command_v to_o stay_v his_o hand_n which_o he_o desire_v to_o buy_v with_o his_o money_n but_o araunah_n say_v unto_o david_n 22._o david_n 2_o sam._n 24_o 21_o 22._o let_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n take_v and_o offer_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a in_o his_o eye_n behold_v the_o ox_n for_o the_o burn_v offer_v and_o chariot_n and_o the_o ox_n for_o wood_n all_o these_o thing_n as_o a_o king_n he_o give_v unto_o the_o king_n true_a it_o be_v david_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o this_o kindness_n nor_o offer_v a_o burn_a offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n of_o that_o which_o cost_v he_o nothing_o so_o that_o he_o boght_v the_o thresh_a floor_n &_o the_o ox_n of_o he_o at_o a_o price_n notwithstanding_o it_o show_v the_o readiness_n willingness_n and_o forwardness_n of_o this_o good_a man_n to_o do_v more_o than_o be_v require_v at_o his_o hand_n and_o as_o we_o see_v the_o free-heartednesse_n of_o the_o people_n at_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n so_o we_o may_v see_v the_o same_o in_o prepare_v for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o when_o david_n provoke_v they_o by_o word_n and_o example_n to_o offer_v free_o and_o say_v 21._o say_v 1_o chro._n 29_o 20_o 21._o who_o be_v willing_a to_o fill_v his_o hand_n to_o day_n unto_o the_o lord_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o family_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o thousand_o and_o of_o hundreth_n with_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o king_n work_n offer_v willing_o and_o they_o give_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n five_o thousand_o talent_n of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o with_o who_o precious_a stone_n be_v find_v give_v they_o to_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o among_o they_o they_o bring_v more_o to_o the_o help_v forward_o of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n than_o david_n look_v for_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n who_o provide_v for_o the_o saint_n of_o jerusalem_n not_o only_o as_o they_o be_v able_a but_o beyond_o that_o which_o they_o be_v able_a for_o though_o themselves_o be_v bring_v to_o great_a misery_n and_o extreme_a poverty_n yet_o they_o faint_v not_o but_o become_v so_o forward_o that_o he_o say_v of_o they_o 4._o they_o 2_o cor._n 8_o 3_o 4._o i_o bear_v they_o record_v that_o to_o their_o power_n yea_o and_o beyond_o their_o power_n they_o be_v willing_a and_o they_o pray_v we_o with_o great_a instance_n that_o we_o will_v receive_v the_o grace_n and_o fellowspip_n of_o the_o minister_a which_o be_v towards_o the_o saint_n the_o apostle_n crave_v of_o they_o a_o little_a and_o they_o perform_v much_o he_o beseech_v they_o to_o do_v according_a to_o their_o power_n and_o they_o bring_v unto_o he_o beyond_o their_o power_n by_o all_o these_o example_n as_o by_o a_o jury_n of_o many_o witness_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o faithful_a will_v not_o hang_v back_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o perform_v and_o practice_v more_o than_o be_v require_v of_o they_o they_o will_v not_o do_v less_o but_o more_o than_o be_v look_v for_o at_o their_o hand_n 1._o reason_n 1._o though_o this_o truth_n be_v plain_a in_o itself_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v make_v much_o plain_o by_o reason_n first_o of_o all_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o faithful_a will_v superabound_a because_o they_o set_v before_o they_o the_o example_n of_o god_n and_o delight_n to_o come_v near_o unto_o he_o they_o have_v experience_n of_o his_o bountiful_a deal_n towards_o they_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o grant_v not_o only_o what_o they_o ask_v but_o more_o than_o they_o ask_v they_o find_v he_o not_o only_o willing_a to_o hear_v they_o when_o they_o pray_v 3._o pray_v psal_n 21_o 3._o but_o forward_o to_o prevent_v they_o with_o his_o blessing_n before_o they_o pray_v when_o solomon_n desire_v a_o wise_a heart_n to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o his_o people_n he_o give_v he_o wisdom_n riches_n &_o honour_n see_v therefore_o the_o godly_a do_v feel_v this_o unspeakable_a liberality_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o that_o he_o hear_v before_o we_o call_v and_o grant_v before_o we_o ask_v and_o answer_v before_o we_o request_v we_o ought_v to_o resemble_v our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o to_o put_v on_o his_o image_n that_o we_o may_v show_v ourselves_o like_o unto_o he_o in_o yield_v more_o at_o the_o suit_n of_o our_o brethren_n then_o can_v be_v require_v of_o us._n 2_o reason_n 2_o second_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v a_o free_a and_o willing_a mind_n and_o seek_v to_o walk_v before_o he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o what_o will_v not_o a_o willing_a heart_n do_v will_v it_o not_o strive_v to_o attain_v to_o perfection_n when_o moses_n set_v down_o the_o forwardness_n of_o the_o people_n in_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n he_o make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n 22._o cause_n
eye_n by_o bow_v down_o the_o knee_n and_o such_o other_o gesture_n as_o testify_v the_o sequester_v of_o all_o their_o thought_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o earthly_a cogitation_n and_o the_o bring_n of_o all_o their_o mind_n to_o the_o meditation_n of_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n second_o we_o have_v need_n in_o prayer_n of_o perseverance_n &_o continuance_n we_o must_v not_o give_v over_o and_o wax_v weary_a it_o please_v the_o lord_n oftentimes_o to_o defer_v to_o hear_v &_o to_o help_v we_o not_o that_o he_o neglect_v we_o or_o forget_v we_o or_o wish_v our_o hurt_n but_o to_o exercise_v our_o faith_n by_o delay_v wherefore_o all_o rash_a presumption_n ought_v to_o be_v far_o from_o we_o which_o dare_v to_o prescribe_v unto_o god_n either_o the_o time_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o deliverance_n and_o of_o grant_v our_o request_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o wait_v patient_o upon_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o refer_v unto_o he_o the_o mean_n and_o manner_n of_o help_v of_o us._n the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n 22._o canaan_n math._n 15_o 22._o be_v a_o notable_a example_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o continue_v in_o prayer_n even_o then_o when_o we_o seem_v to_o have_v the_o repulse_n and_o denial_n the_o widow_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o 2_o a_o luke_n 18_o 1_o 2_o worthy_a precedent_n to_o this_o purpose_n to_o move_v we_o to_o this_o perseverance_n and_o not_o to_o give_v over_o last_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o ask_v no_o more_o than_o god_n give_v we_o leave_v to_o ask_v in_o his_o word_n we_o must_v require_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v fit_v we_o to_o crave_v and_o beseem_v god_n to_o grant_v many_o man_n never_o consider_v these_o thing_n but_o be_v rash_a and_o heady_a in_o their_o petition_n regard_v neither_o what_o he_o in_o goodness_n and_o justice_n can_v give_v neither_o what_o be_v profitable_a for_o themselves_o to_o receive_v some_o crave_v riches_n to_o spend_v in_o lust_n and_o riot_n other_o wish_n for_o strength_n to_o be_v revenge_v of_o their_o enemy_n 21_o enemy_n rom._n 12_o 21_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o receive_v with_o goodness_n other_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o ask_v foul_a and_o filthy_a thing_n which_o one_o will_v blush_v to_o ask_v of_o a_o mortal_a man_n which_o the_o heathen_a 2._o heathen_a pers_n satyr_n 2._o themselves_o have_v condemn_v these_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o hear_v because_o we_o ask_v amiss_o and_o do_v not_o submit_v our_o will_n to_o his_o will_n our_o will_n be_v carnal_a and_o corrupt_a his_o will_n be_v pure_a and_o holy_a and_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o righteousness_n prayer_n the_o 3._o thing_n require_v in_o prayer_n the_o three_o point_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o prayer_n be_v that_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o humble_a and_o contrite_a heart_n if_o pride_n do_v compass_v we_o as_o a_o chain_n and_o a_o high_a conceit_n of_o ourselves_o possess_v we_o we_o be_v deceive_v if_o we_o suppose_v to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n a_o proud_a beggar_n be_v hate_v of_o god_n and_o scorn_v of_o man_n there_o can_v nothing_o be_v see_v more_o deform_v and_o despise_v than_o a_o poor_a man_n that_o be_v proud_a there_o be_v nothing_o can_v worse_o sort_v together_o than_o a_o proud_a heart_n and_o a_o beggar_n purse_n god_n evermore_o resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n unto_o the_o humble_a and_o lowly_a the_o prophet_n david_n declare_v this_o psal_n 51_o 16_o 17._o thou_o desire_v no_o sacrifice_n though_o i_o will_v give_v it_o thou_o delight_v not_o in_o burn_a offering_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o contrite_a spirit_n a_o contrite_a and_o a_o break_a heart_n o_o lord_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v we_o must_v learn_v therefore_o true_o to_o feel_v our_o own_o poverty_n and_o misery_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o we_o need_v all_o thing_n that_o we_o ask_v and_o so_o join_v a_o earnest_n and_o fervent_a affection_n and_o desire_v of_o obtain_v indeed_o we_o can_v always_o have_v a_o like_a feel_n but_o we_o must_v always_o strive_v against_o deadness_n of_o heart_n and_o dulness_n of_o spirit_n let_v we_o shake_v off_o all_o vainglory_n and_o pride_n and_o give_v all_o the_o glory_n to_o god_n as_o the_o poor_a publican_n do_v in_o the_o gospel_n thus_o have_v the_o faithful_a do_v 7._o do_v psal_n 143_o 2._o dan._n 6_o 17._o esay_n 64_o 5._o jer._n 14_o 7._o as_o appear_v in_o david_n daniel_n esay_n jeremy_n we_o must_v not_o be_v like_o the_o proud_a pharisee_n 11._o pharisee_n luke_n 16_o 11._o that_o stand_v upon_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o condemn_v other_o of_o wickedness_n and_o profaneness_n let_v we_o also_o come_v with_o repentance_n not_o only_o crave_v pardon_n for_o sin_n past_a and_o make_v a_o humble_a confession_n of_o fault_n present_a but_o desire_v grace_n to_o be_v strengthen_v in_o time_n to_o come_v last_o let_v not_o our_o prayer_n be_v a_o lip-labour_n for_o form_n and_o fashion_n sake_n but_o earnest_n and_o fervent_a when_o saneherib_n invade_v judah_n and_o besiege_v the_o strong_a city_n and_o think_v to_o win_v they_o for_o himself_o hezekiah_n and_o the_o prophet_n esay_n with_o he_o 20_o he_o 2_o chr._n 32_o 20_o cry_v to_o heaven_n thus_o do_v the_o prophet_n jeremy_n speak_v 19_o speak_v lam._n 2_o 19_o arise_v cry_v in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o watch_n pour_v out_o thy_o heart_n like_o water_n before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o thy_o hand_n towards_o he_o etc._n etc._n hereunto_o accord_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8_o 26_o 27._o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o sight_n which_o can_v be_v express_v but_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o make_v request_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n thus_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n what_o kind_n of_o prayer_n god_n accept_v true_a it_o be_v they_o avail_n much_o howbeit_o they_o must_v be_v fervent_a cold_a prayer_n turn_v into_o sin_n and_o never_o bring_v with_o they_o any_o blessing_n we_o will_v seem_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o to_o honour_v he_o howbeit_o it_o be_v only_o with_o our_o mouth_n and_o lip_n which_o be_v a_o vain_a woorship_v of_o he_o we_o will_v needs_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n but_o our_o prayer_n freeze_v between_o our_o tooth_n and_o be_v utter_v without_o zeal_n these_o be_v they_o that_o pray_v but_o it_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o if_o they_o never_o mean_v to_o speed_v if_o a_o child_n shall_v crave_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o parent_n in_o that_o manner_n they_o will_v take_v themselves_o to_o be_v abuse_v prayer_n the_o four_o thing_n require_v in_o prayer_n the_o 4._o thing_n express_v in_o the_o former_a description_n of_o prayer_n be_v that_o it_o must_v be_v put_v up_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o stand_v between_o the_o wrath_n of_o his_o father_n &_o we_o he_o make_v continual_a intercession_n for_o us._n if_o then_o we_o will_v have_v our_o prayer_n accept_v we_o must_v come_v in_o his_o name_n he_o be_v the_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n he_o offer_v they_o up_o unto_o his_o father_n who_o accept_v they_o not_o for_o their_o worthiness_n but_o for_o his_o worthiness_n not_o for_o their_o merit_n but_o for_o his_o merit_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v far_o in_o the_o doctrine_n follow_v in_o his_o name_n do_v the_o father_n come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o present_v their_o prayer_n before_o god_n assure_v themselves_o to_o be_v hear_v for_o his_o sake_n this_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o prayer_n that_o daniel_n make_v chap._n 9_o 17._o now_o therefore_o o_o our_o god_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o his_o supplication_n and_o cause_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o thy_o sanctuary_n that_o lie_v waste_v for_o the_o lord_n sake_n he_o acknowledge_v christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o heir_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o who_o and_o through_o who_o god_n will_v accept_v his_o prayer_n this_o we_o may_v far_o 21._o far_o 1_o sam._n 3_o 21._o 2_o sam._n 7_o 21._o show_v by_o other_o example_n yea_o it_o be_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n himself_o 23._o himself_o john_n 16_o 23._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shaâ—…_n ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o as_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o so_o no_o man_n can_v obtain_v any_o thing_n but_o by_o he_o
as_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n be_v fall_v from_o grace_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v rom._n 11._o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n 6_o grace_n rom._n 11_o 5_o 6_o and_o if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n or_o else_o be_v grace_n no_o more_o grace_n but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n it_o be_v no_o more_o grace_n or_o else_o be_v work_v no_o more_o work_n this_o serve_v to_o confute_v the_o romish_a doctrine_n &_o give_v we_o just_a cause_n to_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o to_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o they_o as_o be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o god_n for_o in_o asmuch_o as_o they_o take_v away_o the_o foundation_n and_o chief_a pillar_n whereupon_o the_o house_n of_o god_n stand_v they_o pull_v it_o down_o and_o bring_v it_o to_o ruin_v we_o see_v how_o they_o exclude_v grace_n and_o bring_v in_o merrit_n they_o establish_v a_o twofold_a kind_n of_o merit_n and_o both_o of_o they_o as_o they_o understand_v they_o plant_v of_o their_o own_o set_n but_o mere_a stranger_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o shall_v fall_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v 13_o say_v math._n 15_o 13_o every_o plant_n which_o my_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v root_v up_o one_o sort_n be_v the_o rome_n the_o a_o twofold_a merit_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n merit_n of_o the_o person_n the_o other_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o work_n the_o merit_n of_o the_o person_n they_o make_v to_o be_v a_o dignity_n in_o the_o person_n wheredy_o he_o be_v esteem_v worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o they_o say_v be_v find_v in_o infant_n die_v after_o baptism_n who_o though_o they_o want_v the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n yet_o they_o want_v not_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o person_n by_o which_o they_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o merit_n of_o the_o work_n be_v a_o dignity_n or_o excellency_n in_o the_o work_n in_o itself_o whereby_o it_o be_v fit_v and_o enable_v to_o deserve_v life_n everlasting_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o work_n and_o the_o deed_n be_v meritorious_a two_o way_n first_o by_o covenant_n because_o god_n have_v make_v a_o promise_n of_o reward_n unto_o they_o second_o by_o their_o own_o dignity_n because_o christ_n have_v merit_v that_o our_o work_n shall_v merit_v a_o strange_a opinion_n and_o a_o strange_a language_n and_o manner_n of_o speak_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n as_o for_o we_o we_o renounce_v all_o personal_a merit_n that_o be_v all_o merit_n within_o the_o person_n of_o any_o mere_a man_n also_o all_o merit_n of_o work_n do_v by_o any_o mere_a man_n whatsoever_o the_o true_a merit_n whereby_o we_o look_v for_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o life_n everlasting_a be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o person_n and_o work_n of_o christ_n alone_o who_o be_v the_o treasury_n and_o store-house_n of_o all_o our_o merit_n objection_n objection_n but_o here_o some_o man_n may_v object_v and_o say_v the_o promise_n of_o reward_n be_v make_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o work_v therefore_o our_o work_n do_v merit_v for_o merit_n and_o reward_n be_v relative_n answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o double_a reward_n one_o of_o merrit_n the_o other_o of_o mercy_n every_o good_a work_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a do_v in_o faith_n do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v in_o that_o manner_n that_o he_o command_v shall_v be_v reward_v but_o the_o reward_n be_v not_o give_v for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o work_n but_o through_o the_o liberality_n of_o he_o that_o have_v promise_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v call_v a_o inheritance_n the_o obedient_a child_n have_v promise_n from_o his_o father_n to_o be_v his_o heir_n and_o to_o inherit_v his_o land_n good_n and_o possession_n after_o his_o decease_n yet_o not_o for_o his_o obedience_n sake_n but_o because_o his_o father_n love_v he_o and_o in_o kindness_n and_o compassion_n prefer_v he_o before_o other_o let_v it_o suffice_v we_o to_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o a_o free_a inheritance_n and_o not_o dream_v as_o hireling_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o as_o a_o hire_n and_o wage_n of_o our_o work_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v deceive_v of_o our_o hope_n and_o expectation_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a confidence_n to_o set_v up_o such_o a_o high_a price_n of_o our_o work_n as_o thereby_o to_o make_v they_o able_a to_o buy_v heaven_n these_o man_n do_v know_v neither_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o own_o strength_n nor_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o their_o own_o work_n nor_o the_o wretchedness_n of_o their_o own_o person_n nor_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n grace_n nor_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n whereof_o he_o be_v jealous_a which_o he_o will_v not_o give_v to_o any_o other_o they_o be_v like_a to_o simon_n magus_n 18._o magus_n act_n 8_o 18._o who_o offer_v to_o buy_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o his_o money_n as_o a_o purchase_n or_o like_v to_o the_o 7._o the_o math._n 6_o 7._o heathen_a that_o look_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o babble_a sake_n or_o like_v to_o servant_n that_o do_v all_o for_o their_o hire_n so_o these_o merit-monger_n will_v have_v no_o heaven_n except_o they_o may_v have_v it_o as_o their_o hire_n and_o as_o a_o pennyworth_n for_o their_o penny_n they_o will_v not_o be_v indebt_v unto_o god_n nor_o behold_v unto_o he_o for_o it_o as_o for_o we_o we_o value_v not_o our_o good_a work_n at_o so_o high_a a_o rate_n we_o know_v their_o imperfection_n we_o crave_v eternal_a life_n as_o a_o son_n portion_n and_o a_o inheritance_n free_o promise_v unto_o we_o and_o free_o bestow_v upon_o us._n indeed_o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v labour_v and_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n to_o express_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o he_o that_o have_v adopt_v we_o for_o his_o child_n and_o after_o our_o labour_n receive_v the_o inheritance_n yet_o we_o can_v deserve_v it_o by_o our_o obedience_n and_o we_o have_v a_o better_a claim_n unto_o it_o by_o be_v son_n then_o work_v as_o servant_n we_o confess_v that_o the_o reward_n shall_v be_v give_v of_o bounty_n not_o of_o necessity_n by_o gift_n not_o by_o debt_n by_o promise_n not_o by_o desert_n by_o god_n acceptation_n not_o through_o our_o perfection_n as_o for_o the_o papist_n that_o glory_n in_o their_o own_o work_n let_v they_o take_v heed_n they_o do_v not_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o whilst_o they_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n let_v they_o beware_v they_o do_v not_o rob_v themselves_o and_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o honour_n promise_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o whilst_o they_o challenge_v and_o lay_v claim_n to_o everlasting_a life_n as_o to_o the_o wage_n of_o servant_n let_v they_o in_o time_n look_v to_o themselves_o lest_o they_o be_v deny_v the_o inheritance_n that_o belong_v unto_o son_n 3_o use_v 3_o last_o see_v all_o god_n gift_n come_v from_o he_o to_o we_o of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n above_o all_o thing_n to_o desire_v mercy_n and_o to_o crave_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n the_o child_n of_o god_n whensoever_o they_o present_v themselves_o into_o his_o presence_n they_o have_v strip_v themselves_o of_o all_o thing_n they_o have_v renounce_v all_o privilege_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o have_v acknowledge_v their_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o have_v crave_v nothing_o but_o his_o favour_n and_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o image_n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 6._o 5._o 6._o psal_n 6_o 3._o 6._o &_o 63_o 3_o 4_o 5._o my_o soul_n be_v sore_o trouble_v but_o lord_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o delay_v return_v o_o lord_n deliver_v my_o soul_n save_v i_o for_o thy_o mercy_n sake_n he_o desire_v nothing_o but_o of_o mercy_n he_o plead_v nothing_o but_o favour_n he_o stand_v not_o upon_o his_o own_o righteousness_n he_o will_v not_o god_n to_o respect_v he_o according_a to_o his_o own_o worthiness_n again_o psal_n 63._o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n therefore_o my_o lip_n shall_v praise_v thou_o thus_o will_v i_o magnify_v thou_o all_o my_o life_n and_o lift_v up_o my_o hand_n in_o thy_o name_n my_o soul_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v as_o with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n and_o my_o mouth_n shall_v praise_v thou_o with_o joyful_a lip_n where_o he_o prefer_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n before_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n while_o he_o advance_v it_o above_o life_n signify_v thereby_o that_o his_o life_n can_v not_o be_v pleasant_a unto_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v
evident_a that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v false_a and_o many_o of_o they_o very_o uncertain_a of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o former_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v from_o philippi_n and_o likewise_o to_o be_v send_v by_o stephanas_n and_o fortunatus_n etc._n etc._n where_o two_o thing_n be_v avouch_v and_o both_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v false_a for_o first_o it_o appear_v 5._o appear_v 1_o cor._n 16_o 5._o that_o he_o be_v not_o then_o be_v phillippi_n a_o chief_a city_n in_o macedonia_n that_o be_v in_o europe_n 19_o europe_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 8._o &_o 19_o but_o at_o ephesus_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n second_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v send_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o timotheus_n and_o erastus_n 10._o erastus_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 10._o partly_o out_o of_o that_o epistle_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o 22._o the_o act_n 19_o 21_o 22._o apostle_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o postscript_n of_o the_o latter_a epistle_n of_o both_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o of_o both_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n of_o that_o to_o titus_n and_o other_o and_o as_o we_o show_v that_o these_o postscript_n whether_o true_a or_o false_a be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o by_o some_o other_o man_n after_o their_o day_n beza_n day_n beza_n for_o the_o most_o part_n either_o unlearned_a or_o not_o so_o well_o advise_v so_o we_o may_v affirm_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o touch_v the_o inscription_n or_o title_n prefix_v and_o set_v before_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n james_n and_o the_o rest_n for_o first_o both_o the_o inscription_n and_o subscription_n be_v variable_o set_v down_o in_o copy_n that_o there_o can_v no_o certainty_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o they_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v stand_v as_o authentical_a second_o some_o of_o they_o have_v both_o strange_a and_o unfit_a title_n as_o when_o the_o seven_o epistle_n write_v by_o james_n peter_n john_n and_o jude_n be_v call_v sometime_o canonical_a and_o sometime_o catholic_a epistle_n which_o be_v name_n not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o seem_a derogatory_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o epistle_n as_o though_o none_o be_v canonical_a but_o they_o thus_o much_o shall_v serve_v and_o suffice_v to_o give_v warning_n both_o touch_v inscription_n and_o subscription_n both_o which_o be_v of_o one_o stamp_n and_o no_o part_n of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n whereof_o more_o may_v be_v speak_v if_o it_o be_v either_o necessary_a or_o profitable_a or_o expedient_a verse_n observation_n point_v out_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o next_o point_n according_a to_o the_o order_n observe_v in_o the_o former_a word_n be_v to_o point_v out_o such_o observation_n as_o may_v be_v enlarge_v and_o amplify_v for_o our_o instruction_n first_o of_o all_o we_o see_v here_o that_o as_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o as_o it_o be_v at_o their_o first_o meeting_n he_o wish_v unto_o he_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n so_o he_o do_v in_o the_o farewell_n and_o depart_v thereby_o teach_v that_o nothing_o be_v better_a or_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o his_o grace_n that_o all_o our_o salutation_n and_o farewell_n shall_v be_v ground_v in_o his_o grace_n this_o must_v be_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o talk_n and_o communication_n second_o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v jesus_n we_o observe_v again_o that_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a saviour_n the_o alone_a saviour_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n be_v whole_o and_o only_o wrought_v out_o by_o he_o and_o no_o part_n leave_v unfinished_a and_o reserve_v for_o any_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n 12._o earth_n act_n 4_o 12._o for_o among_o man_n there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n give_v under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 7._o 25._o 7._o heb._n 7_o 25._o he_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o let_v we_o learn_v by_o this_o name_n give_v to_o the_o son_n by_o the_o father_n and_o bring_v from_o heaven_n by_o a_o angel_n that_o in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v as_o lose_v sheep_n and_o go_v astray_o we_o be_v wretched_a sinner_n lie_v under_o the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n he_o come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v we_o be_v prisoner_n he_o come_v to_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n we_o be_v wound_v he_o come_v to_o cure_v we_o we_o be_v dead_a he_o come_v to_o restore_v and_o revive_v us._n no_o man_n can_v true_o and_o with_o a_o feel_a heart_n say_v christ_n be_v my_o saviour_n unless_o he_o find_v that_o without_o he_o he_o be_v utter_o lose_v and_o cast_v away_o again_o this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a comfort_n to_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v shut_v up_o under_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n the_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o we_o that_o his_o own_o son_n shall_v be_v our_o redeemer_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o angel_n 12._o angel_n 1_o pet._n 1_o 12._o who_o desire_v to_o look_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o great_o rejoice_v when_o christ_n be_v bear_v and_o themselves_o send_v to_o publish_v the_o glad_a tiding_n thereof_o luke_n 2._o 11_o 2._o luk._n 2_o 10_o 11_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n that_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o the_o people_n that_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n if_o these_o bless_a spirit_n be_v thus_o affect_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n who_o come_v not_o to_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n unto_o they_o because_o they_o do_v want_v the_o benefit_n of_o redemption_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o rejoice_v who_o this_o glorious_a work_n do_v chief_o concern_v yea_o so_o much_o that_o if_o we_o want_v this_o saviour_n it_o have_v be_v better_a with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o creep_a thing_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n then_o with_o we_o with_o we_o i_o say_v that_o be_v fall_v from_o he_o for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o unreasonable_a creature_n be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o woe_n but_o the_o death_n of_o man_n without_o a_o mediator_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o woe_n three_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v christ_n which_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o anoint_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n three_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v anoint_v with_o material_a oil_n king_n prophet_n and_o priest_n this_o legal_a anoint_v be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o anoint_v of_o christ_n let_v be_v who_o 17._o who_o john_n 6_o 17._o be_v set_v apart_o from_o all_o eternity_n to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o media_n our_o between_o god_n and_o man_n 34._o man_n psal_n 45._o 7._o esay_n 61_o 1._o john_n 3_o 34._o and_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n pour_v into_o his_o manhood_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o king_n to_o gather_v and_o govern_v his_o church_n a_o prophet_n to_o reveal_v and_o teach_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n a_o priest_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n and_o intercession_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n from_o nence_n we_o learn_v that_o when_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n and_o be_v call_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n consecrate_a and_o set_v apart_o to_o be_v 6._o be_v revel_v 1_o 6._o spiritual_a king_n spiritual_a prophet_n and_o spiritual_a priest_n we_o have_v the_o same_o oil_n of_o gladness_n not_o indeed_o as_o he_o have_v it_o which_o be_v without_o measure_n but_o a_o small_a pittance_n of_o it_o and_o a_o little_a measure_n whereby_o we_o be_v call_v christian_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v man_n anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n wherewith_o christ_n himself_o be_v anoint_v albeit_o in_o a_o far_o inferior_a degree_n this_o the_o apostle_n john_n set_v down_o 27._o down_o 1_o john_n 2_o 27._o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o receive_v of_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n every_o one_o please_v himself_o in_o the_o title_n of_o a_o christian_a all_o man_n challenge_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n as_o their_o proper_a right_n and_o will_v cry_v out_o of_o extreme_a wrong_n to_o be_v deny_v a_o portion_n in_o this_o honour_n but_o ask_v they_o what_o christ_n signify_v and_o how_o themselves_o become_v christian_n they_o be_v able_a to_o answer_n nothing_o at_o all_o
in_o this_o manner_n pass_v they_o over_o now_o let_v we_o handle_v the_o particular_a doctrine_n that_o arise_v from_o this_o salutation_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o your_o spirit_n amen_n this_o be_v the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o epistle_n wherein_o he_o wish_v the_o same_o that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o beginning_n to_o wit_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o more_o notable_a or_o excellent_a blessing_n to_o crave_v and_o desire_v for_o he_o then_o this_o grace_n of_o christ_n no_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v ask_v it_o and_o shall_v have_v obtain_v it_o for_o he_o he_o will_v have_v make_v some_o mention_n of_o it_o either_o in_o the_o beginning_n or_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n or_o in_o some_o other_o place_n of_o this_o epistle_n but_o see_v we_o find_v no_o other_o blessing_n rehearse_v or_o require_v beside_o this_o grace_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a the_o apostle_n know_v no_o great_a or_o better_a gift_n than_o this_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o indeed_o he_o which_o name_v and_o commend_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n do_v except_v or_o exclude_v nothing_o which_o be_v good_a for_o we_o or_o profitable_a unto_o we_o either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o understand_v the_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n which_o we_o by_o no_o duty_n or_o work_n have_v deserve_v or_o can_v any_o way_n deserve_v comprehend_v under_o it_o as_o it_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o it_o every_o good_a thing_n and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n for_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n of_o god_n as_o remission_n of_o sin_n justification_n sanctification_n and_o eternal_a life_n do_v all_o flow_v from_o this_o grace_n as_o from_o a_o fountain_n now_o it_o be_v call_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o fit_o and_o worthy_o because_o he_o have_v obtain_v it_o for_o we_o by_o the_o price_n of_o his_o own_o precious_a blood_n he_o have_v deserve_v to_o have_v the_o same_o bestow_v upon_o us._n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o father_n proper_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o christ_n jesus_n his_o natural_a son_n in_o who_o alone_o he_o be_v well_o please_v be_v the_o treasure_n &_o storehouse_n of_o his_o father_n by_o who_o hand_n be_v bestow_v whatsoever_o be_v bestow_v upon_o us._n thing_n doctrine_n 1._o spiritual_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o and_o prefer_v before_o earthly_a thing_n see_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n make_v so_o great_a reckon_n of_o this_o grace_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o first_o and_o last_o and_o remember_v it_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o the_o end_n and_o send_v this_o salutation_n unto_o he_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o and_o prefer_v before_o earthly_a thing_n they_o must_v have_v the_o first_o place_n and_o earthly_a thing_n be_v set_v in_o the_o last_o place_n this_o appear_v in_o that_o form_n of_o blessing_n which_o god_n prescribe_v unto_o aaron_n and_o to_o his_o son_n 24._o son_n num._n 4_o 6_o 23_o 24._o thus_o you_o shall_v bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n shine_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o thou_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o his_o countenance_n upon_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o peace_n here_o we_o see_v what_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v especial_o to_o crave_v to_o wit_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o free_a grace_n this_o be_v plentiful_o prove_v in_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n as_o psal_n 4._o 6._o 4._o psal_n 4_o 6._o many_o ask_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a but_o lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o multitude_n call_v for_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n and_o account_v they_o the_o only_a good_a thing_n but_o the_o godly_a prefer_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n before_o all_o and_o make_v it_o their_o chief_a felicity_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 3._o place_n psal_n 80_o 3._o turn_v we_o again_o o_o god_n and_o cause_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v the_o church_n be_v now_o in_o affliction_n they_o want_v temporal_a blessing_n yet_o their_o chief_a desire_n be_v to_o feel_v the_o love_a countenance_n of_o god_n to_o shine_v upon_o they_o this_o appear_v far_a unto_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n leave_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o direct_v we_o to_o pray_v he_o teach_v and_o prescribe_v this_o order_n unto_o we_o that_o 9_o that_o mat._n 6_o 9_o we_o first_o of_o all_o ask_v such_o thing_n as_o concern_v god_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o then_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o ourselves_o thus_o be_v the_o prayer_n direct_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n make_v and_o offer_v up_o for_o the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o write_v he_o crave_v above_o all_o thing_n grace_n and_o peace_n he_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v have_v 9_o have_v ephe._n 1_o 7_o &_o 3_o 16._o collos_n 1_o 9_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o revelation_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n may_v be_v lighten_v that_o they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o inner_a man_n yea_o this_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o pregnant_a a_o truth_n that_o the_o very_a heathen_a in_o their_o best_a meditation_n have_v confess_v principium_fw-la confess_v virgil._n eclog._n 3_o a_o love_n principium_fw-la this_o that_o god_n must_v have_v our_o first_o thought_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o our_o work_n who_o bless_v those_o that_o be_v so_o begin_v and_o give_v unto_o they_o good_a success_n if_o all_o these_o testimony_n produce_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o new_a and_o confirm_v by_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v lay_v together_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o thence_o that_o in_o our_o prayer_n and_o judgement_n we_o be_v to_o prefer_v and_o desire_v especial_o and_o principal_o spiritual_a thing_n 1._o reason_n 1._o if_o any_o doubt_n remain_v in_o we_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o reason_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v remoove_v first_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a blessing_n be_v beyond_o all_o comparison_n more_o excellent_a and_o bring_v more_o sound_a joy_n of_o heart_n then_o earthly_a blessing_n can_v do_v the_o prophet_n testify_v this_o by_o his_o own_o experence_n 7._o experence_n psal_n 4_o 7._o thou_o have_v give_v i_o more_o joy_n of_o heart_n than_o they_o have_v have_v when_o their_o wheat_n and_o their_o wine_n do_v abound_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v corruptible_a the_o thing_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v incorruptible_a the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n call_v it_o 4._o it_o 1_o pet_n 1_o 4._o immortal_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o wither_v not_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o us._n but_o among_o the_o earthly_a treasure_n what_o more_o excellent_a than_o gold_n yet_o he_o call_v it_o 18._o it_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 7_o 18._o the_o gold_n that_o perish_v and_o afterward_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n undefiled_a and_o without_o spot_n if_o then_o all_o worldly_a thing_n even_o those_o that_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o precious_a be_v transitory_a and_o corruptible_a they_o be_v not_o chief_o to_o be_v esteem_v 2_o reason_n 2_o second_o howsoever_o the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n prevail_v much_o with_o man_n and_o can_v in_o a_o manner_n do_v all_o thing_n yet_o it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n with_o god_n it_o can_v remove_v his_o judgement_n or_o turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n from_o we_o it_o can_v redeem_v or_o pay_v the_o ransom_n of_o one_o soul_n we_o be_v boght_v with_o a_o great_a price_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n say_v 7._o say_v psal_n 49_o 6_o 7._o they_o trust_v in_o their_o good_n and_o boast_v themselves_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o riches_n yet_o a_o man_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n redeem_v his_o brother_n he_o can_v pay_v his_o ransom_n to_o god_n if_o riches_n that_o can_v do_v much_o can_v do_v this_o than_o the_o rich_a shall_v be_v the_o happy_a and_o the_o poor_a man_n shall_v be_v the_o most_o miserable_a but_o this_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o will_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o prophet_n ezekiell_n say_v 18._o say_v ezek_n 7_o 19_o zeph_n 1_o 18._o they_o shall_v cast_v their_o silver_n in_o the_o street_n and_o their_o gold_n shall_v be_v cast_v far_o off_o their_o silver_n and_o their_o gold_n can_v deliver_v they_o in_o that_o
of_o god_n when_o we_o mind_n not_o the_o kingdom_n that_o the_o father_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o and_o the_o son_n have_v purchase_v unto_o us._n the_o beast_n be_v bear_v and_o fashion_v to_o look_v downward_o man_n create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n look_v upward_o and_o behold_v the_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o great_a discord_n and_o jar_n between_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o heart_n which_o shall_v go_v together_o when_o the_o eye_n be_v cast_v upward_o and_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n grow_v downward_o the_o eye_n be_v fix_v above_o and_o the_o heart_n delight_v to_o be_v always_o grovel_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o glue_v unto_o the_o earth_n second_o as_o this_o doctrine_n meet_v with_o their_o corruption_n that_o have_v their_o conversation_n below_o in_o the_o centre_n and_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n 20._o earth_n phil._n 3_o 20._o reprofe_n 20._o the_o 2._o reprofe_n whereas_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n even_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o regard_v not_o the_o obedience_n to_o the_o first_o table_n and_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v immediate_o to_o god_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n call_v it_o the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n first_o in_o dignity_n and_o order_n in_o dignity_n because_o it_o comprehend_v and_o contain_v the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n because_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n proceed_v the_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n likewise_o great_a because_o it_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o stretch_v far_a and_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v respect_v of_o us._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o a_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n ask_v he_o a_o question_n 38._o question_n math_n 22_o 36_o 37_o 38._o master_n which_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n in_o the_o law_n he_o answer_v he_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o first_o &_o the_o great_a commandment_n these_o precept_n be_v first_o command_v but_o they_o be_v last_o practise_v and_o least_o regard_v they_o be_v call_v of_o christ_n great_a but_o they_o be_v very_o small_a and_o little_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o great_a part_n and_o sort_n of_o man_n if_o they_o lead_v a_o honest_a and_o civil_a life_n before_o man_n if_o they_o deal_v just_o and_o true_o with_o their_o neighbour_n they_o think_v all_o be_v well_o they_o esteem_v themselves_o as_o perfect_a man_n though_o they_o live_v ignorant_o profane_o and_o irreligious_o though_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n though_o they_o regard_v not_o his_o worship_n private_o or_o public_o if_o they_o can_v say_v we_o be_v no_o thief_n or_o murderer_n we_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n we_o pay_v every_o man_n his_o own_o and_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o they_o suppose_v they_o bear_v as_o good_a a_o soul_n to_o god_n as_o the_o best_a and_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o soon_o as_o any_o but_o ask_v they_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o mark_v what_o their_o practice_n be_v touch_v his_o worship_n they_o have_v no_o love_n to_o it_o they_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o it_o their_o meditation_n be_v not_o upon_o the_o word_n their_o care_n be_v not_o to_o sanctify_v the_o sabboath_n and_o consequent_o the_o duty_n which_o they_o perform_v towards_o man_n have_v no_o right_a ground_n to_o stand_v upon_o and_o therefore_o though_o they_o may_v bring_v profit_n to_o other_o yet_o can_v they_o minister_v no_o comfort_n to_o themselves_o the_o first_o table_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o the_o foundation_n whereupon_o the_o duty_n of_o righteousness_n be_v build_v if_o they_o proceed_v not_o from_o a_o religious_a respect_n to_o god_n they_o be_v as_o a_o house_n set_v upon_o the_o sand_n which_o want_v a_o sure_a groundwork_n 2._o use_v 2._o second_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n from_o hence_o not_o to_o care_v over_o much_o for_o earthly_a thing_n or_o to_o run_v so_o far_o after_o they_o that_o we_o forget_v ourselves_o where_o we_o be_v true_a it_o be_v we_o be_v bind_v and_o charge_v in_o duty_n to_o use_v the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o we_o and_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o with_o diligence_n labour_n and_o industry_n in_o our_o calling_n but_o we_o must_v not_o trust_v in_o these_o mean_n and_o put_v our_o confidence_n in_o they_o and_o distrust_v the_o care_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n there_o be_v a_o double_a care_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n there_o be_v a_o good_a and_o godly_a care_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o one_o the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v to_o be_v careless_a idle_a waste_a and_o spend_v unthristy_o and_o wicked_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v get_v by_o our_o labour_n this_o providence_n and_o forecast_n be_v commend_v and_o command_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o speak_v off_o 1._o tim._n 5._o 8._o 5._o 1_o tim_n 5_o 8._o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o and_o namely_o for_o they_o of_o his_o household_n he_o deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n the_o other_o sort_n of_o care_n be_v a_o care_n join_v with_o grief_n and_o pensivenesse_n and_o of_o this_o the_o apostle_n say_v 32._o say_v 1_o cor_n 7_o 32._o i_o will_v have_v you_o without_o care_n this_o care_n be_v a_o overgreat_a care_n disquiet_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o bond_n to_o the_o unrighteous_a mammon_n this_o be_v always_o to_o be_v condemn_v as_o that_o which_o breed_v in_o we_o a_o distrust_n in_o god_n providence_n and_o choke_v the_o love_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o therefore_o be_v hurtful_a and_o pernicious_a this_o our_o saviour_n reprove_v in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o matthew_n chap._n 6._o 25._o 6._o math_n 6_o 25._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o be_v not_o careful_a for_o your_o life_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o you_o shall_v drink_v nor_o yet_o for_o your_o body_n what_o you_o shall_v put_v on_o etc._n etc._n behold_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n for_o they_o neither_o sow_n nor_o reap_v which_o of_o you_o by_o take_v care_n can_v add_v one_o cubite_fw-la to_o his_o stature_n and_o why_o care_v you_o for_o raiment_n behold_v how_o the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n do_v grow_v and_o yet_o they_o neither_o labour_n nor_o spin_v therefore_o take_v no_o thought_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o you_o shall_v drink_v or_o wherewith_o you_o shall_v be_v clothe_v for_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v the_o lord_n to_o care_n for_o we_o who_o know_v our_o want_n and_o the_o mean_n how_o to_o supply_v they_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n before_o we_o have_v our_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o his_o providence_n all_o the_o mine_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v his_o and_o at_o his_o commandment_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 13_o 7._o 13_o heb_fw-mi 13_o 5_o 6_o 7._o have_v your_o conversation_n without_o coveteousnesse_n and_o be_v content_a with_o those_o thing_n that_o you_o have_v for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o neither_o forsake_v thou_o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n neither_o will_v i_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o can_v we_o therefore_o doubt_v of_o his_o succour_v of_o we_o and_o the_o supply_n of_o our_o want_n if_o we_o consider_v his_o power_n he_o be_v god_n if_o his_o will_n he_o be_v our_o father_n will_v god_n forsake_v or_o forget_v his_o creature_n or_o can_v a_o father_n be_v unmindful_a or_o unmerciful_a towards_o his_o child_n this_o be_v to_o make_v he_o no_o god_n no_o father_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o impiety_n the_o prophet_n david_n have_v himself_o have_v a_o long_a experience_n of_o god_n watchful_a eye_n over_o he_o teach_v we_o also_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o psal_n 55._o 22._o 55._o psal_n 55_o 22._o cast_v thy_o burden_n upon_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v nourish_v thou_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o righteous_a to_o fall_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v great_a vanity_n to_o be_v overgreedy_a and_o gape_a after_o the_o transitory_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o be_v cark_n and_o care_v in_o the_o seek_n for_o they_o and_o to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o sorrow_n in_o go_v about_o they_o we_o shall_v use_v they_o as_o though_o we_o use_v they_o
their_o confusion_n if_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v account_v they_o it_o be_v 42._o be_v dan._n 12_o 2._o math._n 13_o 42._o destruction_n of_o their_o soul_n confusion_n of_o their_o face_n contempt_n of_o their_o person_n horror_n of_o their_o conscience_n the_o company_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o torment_a of_o their_o body_n the_o feel_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o the_o separation_n from_o his_o presence_n and_o glory_n all_o these_o shall_v indeed_o be_v they_o and_o whole_o they_o and_o only_o they_o and_o always_o they_o when_o their_o secret_a sin_n and_o wickedness_n shall_v be_v reveil_v then_o they_o shall_v call_v to_o the_o hill_n to_o cover_v they_o and_o try_v to_o the_o mountain_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n from_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o from_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v concern_v the_o godly_a as_o we_o show_v before_o that_o all_o thing_n work_v for_o the_o best_a to_o they_o so_o we_o may_v true_o teach_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o to_o those_o which_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n nor_o the_o lord_n they_o all_o thing_n turn_v to_o their_o destruction_n and_o further_o their_o condemnation_n the_o word_n the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o other_o exercise_n of_o religion_n 4._o religion_n deut._n 32_o 15_o and_o 2d_o 4._o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o israelite_n and_o in_o judas_n who_o no_o instruction_n can_v convert_v no_o miracle_n can_v move_v no_o mean_n can_v profit_v or_o bring_v to_o repentance_n if_o a_o man_n have_v any_o suit_n in_o some_o prince_n court_n to_o make_v or_o a_o supplication_n to_o put_v up_o and_o there_o shall_v find_v the_o prince_n the_o peer_n the_o noble_n the_o commons_o and_o all_o man_n set_v against_o he_o to_o cross_v he_o and_o contradict_v he_o to_o resist_v and_o gainsay_v he_o his_o case_n will_v be_v judge_v of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v most_o miserable_a but_o thus_o the_o case_n stand_v with_o all_o evil_a and_o ungodly_a man_n that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o god_n and_o of_o good_a man_n and_o of_o all_o god_n creature_n yet_o shall_v have_v no_o relief_n or_o refresh_n from_o they_o god_n will_v deny_v they_o christ_n will_v not_o know_v they_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o comfort_v they_o the_o angel_n will_v not_o guard_v they_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n will_v not_o help_v they_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o pardon_v they_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v not_o strengthen_v they_o the_o beast_n shall_v not_o spare_v they_o the_o creature_n shall_v not_o sustain_v they_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v peradventure_o find_v any_o comfort_n or_o consolation_n in_o they_o yet_o what_o will_v that_o avail_v they_o when_o their_o own_o conscience_n within_o their_o own_o breast_n shall_v arraign_v they_o as_o a_o malefactor_n convince_v they_o as_o a_o witness_n condemn_v they_o as_o a_o judge_n and_o torment_v they_o as_o a_o executioner_n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o cain_n when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o breach_n and_o wound_n in_o his_o conscience_n he_o can_v rest_v no_o where_o he_o can_v abide_v in_o no_o place_n he_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o every_o creature_n he_o cry_v out_o 14_o out_o ge._n 4_o 13_o 14_o my_o punishment_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v behold_v thou_o have_v cast_v i_o out_o of_o this_o day_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o thy_o face_n shall_v i_o be_v hide_v and_o shall_v be_v a_o vagabond_n and_o a_o runagate_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o whosoever_o find_v i_o shall_v slay_v i_o in_o this_o state_n and_o condition_n do_v all_o the_o reprobate_n and_o unregenerate_a stand_n they_o shall_v find_v no_o peace_n in_o any_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n as_o a_o thousand_o witness_n shall_v torture_v and_o torment_v they_o and_o if_o any_o time_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v peace_n and_o to_o find_v rest_n their_o peace_n be_v a_o false_a and_o deceitful_a peace_n they_o laugh_v sometime_o but_o it_o be_v from_o the_o tooth_n outward_a and_o in_o mirth_n the_o heart_n be_v heavy_a they_o have_v riches_n but_o they_o be_v as_o usurper_n and_o as_o thief_n have_v they_o who_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v arraign_v and_o condemn_v for_o they_o their_o outward_a estate_n seem_v happy_a but_o it_o be_v most_o slippery_a and_o uncertain_a when_o they_o say_v peace_n peace_n then_o come_v sudden_a destruction_n as_o the_o pain_n upon_o a_o woman_n in_o travail_n but_o the_o righteous_a howsoever_o they_o seem_v many_o time_n miserable_a in_o trouble_n and_o destitute_a of_o all_o good_a thing_n do_v indeed_o want_v nothing_o which_o god_n see_v to_o be_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o good_a they_o have_v that_o true_a peace_n which_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o leave_v with_o they_o and_o to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o 27._o they_o john_n 14_o 27._o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v give_v i_o unto_o you_o let_v not_o your_o hart_n be_v trouble_v nor_o fear_n mark_v then_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o ungodly_a the_o condition_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v in_o show_v miserable_a but_o indeed_o most_o bless_a 9_o bless_a 2_o cor._n 6_o 9_o they_o be_v as_o unknown_a and_o yet_o know_v as_o die_v &_o behold_v they_o live_v as_o chasten_v and_o yet_o not_o kill_v as_o sorrow_v and_o yet_o always_o rejoice_v as_o poor_a and_o yet_o make_v many_o rich_a as_o have_v nothing_o and_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o show_v bless_v and_o happy_a but_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n most_o wretched_a lamentable_a and_o miserable_a their_o laughter_n be_v madness_n their_o peace_n be_v unquietness_n their_o joy_n be_v sorrow_n of_o heart_n and_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v heaviness_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o wiseman_n say_v 15._o say_v pro._n 14_o 12_o 15._o there_o be_v away_o that_o seem_v right_a to_o a_o man_n but_o the_o issue_n thereof_o be_v the_o way_n of_o death_n so_o then_o howsoever_o the_o ungodly_a eat_v and_o drink_v sing_v and_o dance_v jest_n and_o talk_v of_o vain_a thing_n howsoever_o they_o labour_v to_o avoid_v grief_n and_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a day_n far_o from_o they_o howsoever_o they_o pass_v away_o the_o time_n merry_o and_o live_v as_o if_o they_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n yet_o they_o can_v be_v in_o quiet_a and_o rest_n for_o they_o have_v a_o hangman_n and_o tormentor_n within_o they_o from_o who_o hand_n they_o can_v be_v deliver_v to_o wit_n their_o conscience_n which_o do_v check_v they_o and_o terrify_v they_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n although_o they_o strive_v to_o make_v themselves_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o god_n not_o devil_n neither_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n neither_o salvation_n nor_o damnation_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o blessing_n crave_v in_o this_o salvation_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n now_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v from_o whence_o these_o gift_n come_v and_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o to_o wit_n from_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o then_o these_o grace_n here_o entreat_v be_v crave_v and_o wish_v from_o the_o bless_a trinity_n distinguish_v into_o three_o person_n jesus_n doctrine_n 3._o all_o blessing_n be_v to_o be_v crave_v from_o god_n alone_o in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o all_o good_a thing_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o either_o for_o obtain_v blessing_n or_o avoid_v judgement_n be_v to_o be_v entreat_v and_o request_v from_o god_n all_o thing_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a be_v to_o be_v ask_v and_o beg_v from_o that_o one_o god_n which_o be_v reveil_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o isaac_n purpose_v and_o prepare_v 28._o prepare_v gen._n 27_o 28._o to_o bless_v his_o son_n jacob_n and_o to_o pronounce_v what_o blessing_n shall_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n he_o say_v god_n give_v thou_o of_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o plenty_n of_o wheat_n and_o wine_n god_n give_v this_o form_n to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n of_o blessing_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n 25._o israel_n num._n 6_o 24_o 25._o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n shine_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o thou_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o his_o countenance_n upon_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o peace_n the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n do_v plentiful_o offer_v this_o truth_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o david_n and_o other_o the_o dear_a
child_n of_o god_n 3._o god_n psal_n 123_o 3._o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o o_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o for_o we_o have_v suffer_v to_o much_o contempt_n this_o be_v the_o direction_n that_o the_o apostle_n james_n give_v 5._o give_v james_n 5_o 5._o if_o any_o of_o you_o want_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n which_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o and_o reproach_v no_o man_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n both_o teach_v and_o crave_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o the_o like_a we_o see_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n john_n revel_v 1._o 4._o all_o which_o testimony_n serve_v direct_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o what_o blessing_n soever_o we_o want_v we_o must_v beg_v they_o of_o god_n and_o of_o he_o only_o 1._o reason_n 1._o let_v we_o see_v the_o reason_n to_o confirm_v we_o in_o this_o truth_n first_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o wellspring_n of_o all_o grace_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v a_o most_o bountiful_a and_o liberal_a giver_n none_o can_v help_v we_o but_o he_o alone_o if_o he_o shut_v his_o hand_n who_o can_v open_v they_o if_o he_o stop_v his_o ear_n who_o can_v hear_v if_o he_o turn_v away_o his_o eye_n from_o we_o who_o can_v see_v our_o want_n if_o he_o close_v up_o his_o heart_n who_o can_v show_v mercy_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 36._o say_v rom_n 11_o 36._o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n and_o james_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n jam._n 1._o 17._o 17._o 17._o james_n 1_o 17._o every_o good_a give_v and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n neither_o shadow_n of_o turn_v 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n do_v work_v joint_o together_o even_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o our_o creation_n to_o the_o last_o finish_v of_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v say_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o the_o son_n 3._o son_n john_n 1_o 3._o and_o that_o without_o he_o nothing_o be_v make_v that_o be_v make_v the_o spirit_n also_o do_v sustain_v and_o uphold_v that_o confuse_a lump_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o universal_a so_o that_o they_o be_v say_v and_o set_v down_o to_o be_v creator_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o father_n will_v it_o and_o elect_v we_o the_o son_n merit_v and_o deserve_v it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appli_v and_o appropriate_v it_o this_o be_v it_o which_o christ_n himself_o 13._o himself_o john_n 5_o 17._o &_o 16_o 13._o say_v joh._n 5._o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v and_o chap._n 16._o when_o he_o come_v which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n so_o we_o may_v say_v the_o like_a touch_v the_o gift_n of_o sanctification_n and_o justification_n the_o father_n forgive_v and_o wash_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o mortify_v sin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o raise_v unto_o newness_n of_o life_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n apply_v by_o the_o spirit_n he_o justifi_v we_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v and_o appropriate_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n see_v therefore_o that_o god_n be_v a_o most_o munificent_a and_o liberal_a giver_n rich_a unto_o all_o and_o niggardly_o to_o none_o and_o see_v these_o three_o person_n be_v one_o god_n do_v work_v joint_o together_o in_o all_o thing_n touch_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o soul_n it_o follow_v whensoever_o we_o want_v any_o gift_n needful_a for_o soul_n or_o body_n for_o this_o life_n or_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o must_v ask_v the_o supply_n of_o they_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n only_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o handle_v the_o use_v brief_o that_o arise_v from_o hence_o first_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o that_o will_v pray_v aright_o and_o will_v obtain_v that_o which_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o to_o know_v the_o distinct_a property_n of_o the_o person_n without_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o we_o worship_v not_o the_o true_a god_n but_o a_o idol_n our_o saviour_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n charge_v the_o 12._o the_o john_n 4_o 12._o samaritan_n to_o worship_n they_o know_v not_o what_o so_o do_v many_o in_o our_o day_n both_o heretic_n and_o ignorant_a person_n they_o call_v upon_o god_n confusedlie_o but_o they_o have_v no_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o god_n at_o all_o we_o must_v conceive_v no_o otherwise_o of_o god_n in_o our_o mind_n than_o he_o have_v express_v in_o his_o word_n the_o scripture_n teach_v to_o knowledge_n to_o believe_v to_o worship_v one_o god_n and_o he_o only_o if_o we_o conceive_v or_o imagine_v or_o receive_v a_o multiplicity_n of_o god_n we_o turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o we_o erect_v unto_o ourselves_o so_o many_o idol_n again_o the_o same_o scripture_n set_v before_o we_o three_o person_n in_o that_o godhead_n the_o father_n which_o be_v the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n of_o himself_o the_o son_n which_o be_v the_o second_o person_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o three_o person_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n be_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n and_o yet_o these_o three_o person_n be_v not_o three_o god_n but_o one_o only_a god_n and_o here_o we_o have_v in_o this_o place_n a_o notable_a testimony_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n where_o the_o apostle_n desire_v and_o pray_v for_o grace_n and_o peace_n to_o be_v give_v to_o philemon_n and_o his_o wife_n to_o archippus_n and_o the_o church_n not_o only_o from_o god_n the_o father_n but_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n this_o have_v be_v monstrous_a &_o horrible_a idolatry_n and_o blasphemy_n last_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v in_o nature_n majesty_n and_o glory_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n he_o of_o who_o and_o from_o who_o we_o crave_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a gift_n 16._o gift_n john_n 1_o 16._o and_o of_o who_o fullness_n we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n must_v be_v confess_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v god_n but_o such_o be_v christ_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o let_v this_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n acknowledge_v with_o our_o mouth_n and_o confess_v in_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o that_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n 2._o use_v 2._o second_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v crave_v of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o supply_n of_o his_o grace_n or_o the_o remove_n of_o our_o trouble_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o go_v immediate_o to_o god_n by_o christ_n whensoever_o he_o bless_v we_o and_o to_o return_v unto_o himself_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o own_o work_n this_o duty_n be_v require_v it_o serve_v to_o meet_v with_o many_o corruption_n that_o be_v too_o common_a in_o the_o world_n it_o convince_v such_o heathenish_a mind_a man_n as_o be_v of_o dead_a heart_n and_o have_v no_o spark_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o they_o that_o receive_v and_o swallow_v up_o daily_o diverse_a blessing_n yet_o never_o look_v to_o god_n that_o bless_v they_o but_o we_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o swine_n that_o go_v grovel_v to_o the_o ground_n like_o the_o horse_n and_o mule_n that_o have_v no_o understanding_n at_o all_o and_o so_o use_v all_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n without_o any_o acknowledgement_n and_o consideration_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o of_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o 6._o they_o ezek._n 32_o 6._o or_o like_v unto_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o have_v forsake_v god_n they_o sit_v down_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v or_o as_o 34._o as_o gen._n 25_o 34._o esau_n he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v he_o rise_v up_o and_o go_v his_o way_n he_o fill_v his_o paunch_n and_o such_o be_v his_o profaneness_n that_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o nothing_o these_o man_n do_v daily_o devour_v infinite_a